Skip to main content

Full text of "A new guide for emigrants to the West : containing sketches of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, Michigan, with the territories of Wisconsin and Arkansas, and the adjacent parts"

See other formats


Glass. 


NEW  GUIDE  FOR  EMIGRANTS 


WEST 


ft 


CONTAINING    SKETCHES    OF 


OHIO,  INDIANA,    ILLINOIS,  MISSOURI,  MICHIGAN,    WITH 
fHE  TERRITORIES   OF   WISCONSIN  AND  ARKAN- 
SAS,   AND     THE     ADJACENT     PARTS. 


By  J.  M.  PECK,  A.  M. 


OF    ROCK    SPRING,    ILL. 


BOSTON: 
GOULD,  KENDALL  &  LINCOLN. 

FOR  SALE  BY  THE  BOOKSELLERS  IN    THE    UNITED  STATES. 


1836. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1836, 

By  Gould,  Kendall,  &  Lincoln, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  Massachusetts. 


INDEX 


CHAP.  I. 


General   View  of   the  Valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. 

Extent — Subdivisions — Population — Physical  Features 
— Animal,  Vegetable  and  Mineral  Productions — 
History — Prospective  Increase  of  Population, 11 

CHAP.  n. 

General  View,  &c..  Continued. 
Productions, 32 

CHAP.  III. 

Climate. 
■  omparative  View  of  the  Climate  with  the  Atlantic 
States — Diseases — Means  of  Preserving  Health,  ...   37 

CHAP.  IV. 

Character,  Manners  and  Pursuits  of  the 

People. 
Cotton  and  Sugar  Planters — Farmers — Population  of 


IV  INDEX. 

the  large  Towns  and  Cities — Frontier  Class — Hunt- 
ers and  Trappers — Boatmen, 102 

CHAP.  V. 

Public  Lands. 
System  of  Surveys — Meridian  and  Base  Lines — 
Townships — Diagram  of  a  Township  surveyed  into 
Sections — Land  Districts  and  Offices — Preemption 
Rights — ^Military  and  Bounty  Lands — Taxes — 
Valuable  Tracts  of  Country  unsettled, 130 

CHAP.  VL 

Aborigines. 
Conjecture  respecting  their  former  Numbers  and  Con- 
dition— Present  Number  and  State — Indian  Terri- 
tory appropriated  as  their  Permanent  Residence — 
Plan  and  Operations  of  the  U.  S.  Government — 
Missionary  Efforts  and  Stations — Monuments  and 
Antiquities, 144 

CHAP.  vn. 

Western  Pennsylvania. 
Face  of  the  Country — Soil,  Agriculture  and  Internal 
Improvements — Chief  Towns — Pittsburg — Coal — 
Sulphur  and  Hot  Springs — Wheeling, 16S 

CHAP.  vni. 

Michigan. 
Extent — Situation — Boundaries — Face  of  the   Coun- 
try— Rivers — Lakes,  &c. — Soil  and  Productions — ■ 


INDEX.  V 

Subdivisions — Counties — Towns — Detroit — Educa- 
tion— Internal  Improvements  projected — Boundary 
Dispute — Outline  of  the  Constitution, 179 

CHAP.  IX. 

Ohio. 
Boundaries — Divisions — Face  of  the  Country — Soil 
and  Prod  actions — Animal? — Minerals — Financial 
Statistics — Canal  Fund — Expenditures — Land  Tax- 
es— School  Fund — Statistics — Canal  Revenues — 
Population  at  different  Periods — Internal  Improve- 
ments— Manufactures — Cities  and  Towns — Cincin- 
nati— Columbus — Education — Form  of  Government 
—History,    193 

CHAP.  X. 

Indiana. 
Boundaries  and  Extent — Counties — Population — Face 
of  the  Country,  &c. — Sketch  of  each  County — 
Form  of  Government — Finances — Internal  Improve- 
ments— Manufactures — Education — History — Gen- 
eral Remarks, 222 

CHAP.  XI. 

Illinois. 
Boundaries  and  Extent — Face  of  the  Country  and 
Qualities  of  Soil — Inundated  Land — River  Bottoms, 
or  Alluvion — Prairies — Barrens — Forest,  or  timber- 
ed Land — Knobs,  Bluffs,  Ravines  and  Sink  Holes- 
Rivers,  &c. — Productions — Minerals, — Lead,  Coal, 


VI  INDEX. 

Salt,  &c. — Vegetables — Animals — Manufactures — 
Civil  Divisions — Tabular  View  of  the  Counties — 
Sketches  of  each  County — Towns — Alton — Pro- 
jected Improvements — Education — Government — 
General  Remarks, 251 

CHAP.  XII. 

Missouri. 
Extent  and  Boundaries — Civil  Divisions — Population 
— Surface,     Soil    and    Productions — Towns — St. 
Louis,    315 

CHAP.  XIIL 

Arkansas  and  Territorial  Districts. 
Arkansas. — Situation  and  Extent — Civil  Divisions 
— Rivers — Face  of  the  Country — Soil — Water — 
Productions — Climate — Minerals — State  of  Society. 
Wisconsin.  Boundaries  and  Extent — Rivers — 
Soil — Productions — Towns,  &c 323 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Literary  and  Religious  Institutions  for 
THE  West. 

Colleges — Statistical  Sketch  of  each  Religious  Denom- 
ination— Roman  Catholics — Field  for  Effort,  and 
Progress  made — Theological  Institutions — Deaf  and 
Dumb  Asylums — Medical  Institutions — Law  Schools 
— Benevolent  and  Religious  Societies — Periodical 
Press,    334 


INDEX.  Vll 

CHAP.  XV. 

Suggestions  to  Emigrants. 
Modes  of  Travel — Canal,  Steamboat  and  Stage  Routes 
— ^Other  Modes  of  Travel — Expenses — ^Roads,  Dis- 
tances, &c.    364 


INTRODUCTION. 


Much  has  been  published  ah-eady  about  the  West, — 
the  Great  West, — the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi. 
— But  no  portion  of  this  immense  and  interesting  region, 
is  so  much  the  subject  of  inquiry,  and  so  particularly  ex-  y 
cites  the  attention  of  the  emigrant,  as  the  States  of  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Michigan,  with  the  adjacent 
territorial  regions. 

All  these  States  have  come  into  existence  as  such,  with 
the  exception  of  Ohio,  within  the  last  twenty  years;  and 
much  of  the  territory,  now  adorned  by  the  hand  of  civil- 
ization, and  spread  over  with  an  enterprising,  industrious  / 
and  intelligent  people, — the  field  of  public  improvements 
in  Canals  and  Railways, — of  Colleges,  Churches,  and  other 
institutions,  was  the  hunting  ground  of  the  aborigines,  and 
the  scene  of  border  warfare.  These  States  have  been  un- 
paralleled in  their  growth,  both  hi  the  increase  of  population 
and  property,  and  in  the  advance  of  intellectual  and  moral 
improvement.  Such  an  extent  of  forest  was  never  before 
cleared, — such  a  vast  field  of  prairie  was  never  before 
subdued  and  cultivated  by  the  hand  of  man,  in  the  same 
short  period  of  time.  Cities,  and  towns,  and  villages,  and 
counties,  and  States  never  before  rushed  into  existence, 
and  made  such  giant  strides,  as  upon  this  field. 

"  Who  hath  heard  mch  a  thing?      Who  hath  seen  such 

•  things?     Shall  the  earth  be  made  to  bring  forth  in  one 

day?  or  shall  a  nation  be  born  at  once?"  Isaiah,  lxvt.  8. 

The  rapid  increase  of  population  will  be  exhibited  in  a 
tabular  form  in  the  following  pages,  and  other  parts  show- 
1 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

ing  that  the  general  improvement  of  the  country,  and  the 
development  of  its  physical,  intellectual  and  moral  resources 
have  kept  pace  with  the  extension  of  settlements.  And 
such  are  its  admirable  facilities  for  commerce  by  its  numer- 
ous navigable  rivers,  and  its  lines  of  canals,  some  of  w^hich 
are  finished,  and  many  others  commenced  or  projected, — 
such  the  richness  of  its  soil,  and  the  variety  of  its  produc- 
tions,— such  the  genial  nature  of  its  climate, — the  enterprise 
of  its  population, — and  the  influence  it  must  soon  wield  in 
directing  the  destinies  of  the  whole  United  States,  as  to 
render  the  great  West  an  object  of  the  deepest  interest 
to  the  American  patriot.  To  the  philanthropist  and  chris- 
tian, the  character  and  manners, — the  institutipns,  literature 
and  religion  of  so  wide  a  portion  of  our  cojintry,  whose 
mighty  energies  are  soon  to  exert  a  controlling  influence 
over  the  character  of  the  whole  nation,  and  in  some  meas- 
ure, of  the  world,  are  not  less  matters  of  momentous 
concern. 

"  The  West  is  a  young  empire  of  mind,  and  power,  and 
wealth,  and  free  institutions,  rushing  up  to  a  giant  man- 
hood, with  a  rapidity  and  power  never  before  witnessed 
below  the  sun.  And  if  she  carries  with  her  the  elements 
of  her  preservation,  the  experhnent  will  be  glorious, — the 
joy  of  the  nation, — the  joy  of  the  whole  earth,  as  she  rises 
in  the  majesty  of  her  intelligence  and  benevolence,  and 
enterprise,  for  the  emancipation  of  the  world." — Beecher. 

Amongst  the  causes  that  have  awakened  the  attention  of 
the  community  in  the  Atlantic  States,  to  this  Great  Valley, 
and  excited  the  desires  of  multitudes  to  remove  hither, 
may  be  reckoned  the  efforts  of  the  liberal  and  benevolent  to 
aid  the  West  in  the  immediate  supply  of  her  population 
/'with  the  Bible,  with  Sunday  Schools,  with  religious  tracts, 
with  the  gospel  ministry,  and  to  lay  the  foundation  for 
Colleges  and  other  literary  institutions.  Hundreds  of  fam- 
ilies, who  might  otherwise  have  remained  m  the  crowded 
cities  and  densely  populated  neighborhoods  of  their  ances- 
tors, have  had  their  attention  directed  to  these  States  as  a 
permanent  home.  And  thousands  more  of  virtuous  and 
industrious  families  would  follow,  and  fix  their  future  resi- 
dence on  our  prairies,  and  in  our  western  forests,  cultivate 


INTRODUCTION.  Vll 

our  wild  landp, — aid  in  building  up  our  towns  and  cities, 
and  diffuse  a  healthful  moral  and  intellectual  influence  / 
through  the  mass  of  our  present  population,  could  they 
feel  assured  that  they  can  reach  some  portion  of  the  West- 
ern Valley  without  great  risk  and  expense, — provide  for 
their  families  comfortably,  and  not  be  swept  off  by  sickness, 
or  overwhelmed  by  suffering,  beyond  what  is  incident  to 
any  new  country. 

The  author's  first  book, "  A  Guide  for  Emigrants,*' 
&,c.  was  written  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1831,  to 
answer  the  pressing  call  then  made  for  information  of  these 
western  states,  but  more  especially  that  of  Illinois; — but 
many  of  its  particulars,  as  to  the  character  and  usages  of 
the  people,  manners  and  customs,  modes  of  erecting  build- 
ings, general  characteristics  and  qualities  of  soil,  productions, 
&c.  were  applicable  to  the  West  generally. 

Since  that  period,  brief  as  it  has  been,  wide  and  rapid 
changes  have  been  made,  population  has  rapidly  augment- 
ed, beyond  that  of  any  former  period  of  the  same  extent, — 
millions  of  acres  of  the  public  domain,  then  wild  and 
hardly  explored,  have  been  brought  into  market;  settlements 
and  counties  have  been  formed,  and  populous  towns  have 
sprung  up  where,  at  that  time,  the  Indian  and  wild  beast 
had  possession ;  facilities  for  intercommunication  have  been 
greatly  extended,  and  distant  places  have  been  brought 
comparatively  near;  the  desire  to  emigrate  to  the  west  has 
increased,  and  everybody  in  the  Atlantic  states  has  become 
interested  and  inquires  about  the  (ireat  Valley.  That  res- 
pectable place,  so  much  the  theme  of  declamation  and 
inquiry  abroad,  "  The  Far  West,^^  has  gone  from  this 
region  towards  the  setting  sun.  Its  exact  locality  has  not 
yet  been  settled,  but  probably  it  may  soon  be  found  along 
the  gulf  of  California,  or  near  Nootka  Sound.  And  if. 
distance  is  to  be  measured  by  time,  and  the  facility  of  inter- 
course, we  are  now  several  hundred  miles  nearer  the 
Atlantic  coast  than  twenty  years  since.  Ten  years  more, 
and  the  facilities  of  railways  and  improved  machinery  will  y'' 
place  the  Mississippi  within  seven  day's  travel  of  Boston, 
— six  days  of  Washington  city,  and  five  days  of  Ctiarles- 
ton,  S.  C. 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 

To  give  a  brief,  and  yet  correct  account  of  a  portion  of 
this  Great  Valley,  its  resources,  the  manners  and  customs  of 
its  inhabitants, its  political  subdivisions,  cities,commercial  and 
other  important  towns,  colleges  and  other  literary  institu- 
tions, religious  condition,  public  lands,  qualities  of  soil  and 
general  features  of  each  state  and  territory  named  in  the 
title  page,  together  with  such  information  as  may  form  a 
kind  of  manual  for  the  emigrant  and  man  of  business,  or 
which  may  aid  him  on  his  journey  hither,  and  enable  him 
to  surmount  successfully  the  difficulties  of  a  new  country, 
is  the  object  of  this  new  work.  In  accomplishing  this  task 
the  author  has  aimed  at  correctness  and  brevity.  To  con- 
dense the  particular  kind  of  information  called  for  by  the 
public  mind  in  a  small  space,  has  been  no  easy  task.  Nor 
has  it  been  a  small  matter  to  collect  from  so  wide  a  range 
as  five  large  states,  and  two  extensive  territories,  with 
other  large  districts,  the  facts  and  statistical  information 
often  found  in  the  compass  of  less  than  a  page. 

It  is  an  easy  task  to  a  belles-lettre  scholar,  sitting  at  his 
desk,  in  an  easy  chair,  and  by  a  pleasant  fire,  to  write 
"Histories,"  and  "Geographies,"  and  "  Sketches,"  and 
"Recollections,"  and  "Views,"  and  "Tours"  of  the 
Western  Valley, — but  it  is  quite  another  concern  to  explore 
these  regions,  examme  public  documents,  reconcile  contra- 
dictory statements,  correspond  with  hundreds  of  persons  in 
public  and  private  life,  read  all  the  histories,  geographies, 
tours,  sketches,  and  recollections  that  have  been  published, 
and  correct  their  numerous  errors, — then  collate,  arrange, 
digest,  and  condense  the  facts  of  the  country.  Those  who 
have  read  his  former  "Guide  for  Emigrants,"  will 
find  upon  perusal,  that  this  is  radically  a  neiv  work — i-ather 
than  a  new  edition.  Its  whole  plan  is  changed;  and  though 
some  whole  pages  of  the  former  work  are  retamed,  and 
many  of  its  facts  and  particulars  given  in  a  more  condensed 
form,  much  of  that  work  being  before  the  public  in  other 
forms,  he  has  been  directed,  both  by  his  own  judgment,  and 
the  solicitude  of  the  public  mind  in  the  Atlantic  states,  to 
give  to  the  work  its  present  form  and  features. 

There  are  three  classes  of  persons  in  particular  who  may 
derive  advantage  from  this  Guide.  . — 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

1 .  All  those  who  intend  to  remove  to  the  states  and  ter- 
ritories described.     Such  persons,  whether  citizens  of  the 
Atlantic  states,  or  natives  of  Europe,  will  find  in  this  small  ^ 
volume,  much  of  that  species   of  information  for  which 
they  are  solicitous. 

It  has  been  a  primary  object  of  the  author  throughout 
this  work,  to  furnish  the  outline  of  facts  necessary  for  this 
class.  He  is  aware  also  that  much  in  detail  will  be  desired 
and  eagerly  sought  after,  which  the  portable  and  limited 
size  of  this  little  work  could  not  contain;  but  such  inform- 
ation may  be  found  in  the  larger  works,  by  Hall,  Flint, 
Darby,  Schoolcraft,  Long,  and  other  authors  and  travellers. 
Those  who  desire  more  specific  and  detailed  descriptions  of 
Illinois,  will  be  satisfied  probably  with  the  author's 
Gazetteer  of  that  State,  published  in  1834,  and  which 
can  be  had  by  application  to  the  author,  or  to  the  publish- 
ers of  this  work. 

2.  This  Guide  is  also  designed  for  those,  who,  for  either 
pleasure,  health  or  business,  intend  to  travel  through  the 
western  States.  Such  are  now  the  facilities  of  intercom- 
munication between  the  eastern  and  western  States,  and  to 
most  points  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  that  thousands 
are  visiting  some  portions  of  this  interesting  region  every 
month.  Some  knowledge  of  the  routes  that  lead  to  differ- 
ent parts  of  this  Valley,  the  lines  of  steamboats  and  stages, 
cities,  towns,  public  institutions,  manners  and  customs  of 
the  people,  &c.,  is  certainly  desirable  to  all  who  travel. 
Such  persons  may  expect  a  correct,  and  it  is  hoped,  a 
pleasant  Guide  in  this  book. 

3.  There  is  a  numerous  class  of  persons  in  the  Atlantic 
States,  who  desire  to  know  more  about  the  Great  West 
and  to  have  a  book  for  reference,  who  do  not  expect  to 
emigrate  here.  Many  are  deeply  interested  in  its  moral 
welfare.  They  have  cheerfully  contributed  to  establish 
and  build  up  its  literary  and  religious  institutions,  and  yet 
from  want  of  access  to  those  facts  which  exist  amongst  us, 
their  information  is  but  partial  and  limited.  The  author  in 
his  travels  in  the  Atlantic  states  has  met  with  many  persons, 
who,  though  well  informed  on  other  subjects,  are  surpris- 
ingly ignorant  of  the  actual  condition,   resources,  society. 


Iff  INTRODUCTION. 

manners  of  the  people,  and  even  the  geography  of  these 
states  and  territories.  The  author  is  aware  of  the  difficul- 
ty of  conveying  entirely  correct  ideas  of  this  r^ion  to  a 
person  who  has  never  travelled  beyond  the  borders  of  his 
native  state.  The  laws  and  habits  of  associating  ideas  in 
the  human  mind  forbid  it. 

The  chief  source  of  information  for  those  states  that  lie 
on  the  Mississippi,  has  been  the  personal  observation  of  the 
author, — having  explored  most  of  the  settlements  in  Mis- 
souri and  Illinois,  and  a  portion  of  Indiana  and  Ohio, — 
having  spent  more  than  eighteen  years  here,  and  seen  the 
two  former  states,  from  an  incipient  territorial  form  of  gov- 
ernment, and  a  few  scattered  and  detached  settlements, 
arise  to  their  present  state  of  improvement,  population, 
wealth  and  national  importance.  His  next  source  of  infor- 
mation has  been  from  personal  acquaintance  and  corres- 
pondence with  many  intelligent  citizens  of  the  states  and 
territories  he  describes.  Reference  has  also  been  had  to 
the  works  of  Hall,  Flint,  Darby,  Breckenridge,  Beck, 
Long,  Schoolcraft,  Lewis  and  Clarke,  Mitchel's  and  Tan- 
ner's maps.  Farmer's  map  of  Michigan,  TurnbuU's  map  of 
Ohio,  The  Ohio  Gazetteer,  The  Indiana  Gazetteer,  Dr. 
Drake's  writings,  Mr.  Coy's  Annual  Register  of  Indian 
affairs,  EUicott's  surveys,  and  several  periodicals. 

J.  M.  P. 

Rock  Spring,  Illinois,  January,  1836. 


CHAPTER   I. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  VALLEY  OP  THE  MISSISSIPPL 

Its  extent, Subdivisions, Population, Physical  fea- 
tures,— Animal,  Vegetable  and  Mineral  productions, — 
History, — Prospective  increase  of  Population. 

The  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  in  its  proper 
geographical  extent,  embraces  all  that  portion 
of  the  United  States,  lying  between  the  Alle- 
ghany and  Rocky  Mountains,  the  waters  of 
which  are  discharged  into  the  gulf  of  Mexico, 
through  the  mouths  of  the  Mississippi.  I  have 
embraced,  however,  under  that  general  term, 
a  portion  of  the  country  bordering  on  the 
northern  lakes,  including  the  north  part  of 
Ohio,  the  northeastern  portions  of  Indiana  and 
Illinois,  the  whole  of  Michigan,  with  a  con- 
siderable territorial  district  on  the  west  side  of 
lake  iVIichigan,  and  around  lake  Superior. 

Extent.  This  great  Valley  is  one  of  the 
largest  divisions  of  the  globe,  the  waters  of 
which  pass  one  estuary. 

To  suppose  the   United   States  and  its  terri- 


12  peck's  guide 

tory  to  be  divided  into  three  portions,  the 
arrangement  would  be,  the  Atlantic  slope — the 
Mississippi  basin,  or  valley — and  the  Pacific 
slope. 

A  glance  on  any  map  of  North  America, 
will  show  that  this  Valley  includes  about  two 
thirds  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States. 
The  Atlantic  slope  contains  about  390,000;  the 
Pacific  slope,  about  300,000;  which,  combined, 
are  690,000  square  miles:  while  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi  contains  at  least  1,300,000 
square  miles,  or  833,000,000  acres. 

This  Valley  extends  from  the  29°  to  the  49° 
of  N.  latitude,  or  about  1400  miles  from  south 
to  north ;  and  from  the  3°  to  the  35°  of  longi- 
tude west  from  Washington,  or  about  1470 
miles  from  east  to  west.  From  the  source  of 
the  Alleghany  river  to  the  sources  of  the  Mis- 
souri, following  the  meanderings  of  the  streams, 
is  not  less  than  5000  miles. 

Stib divisions.  The  states  and  territories  in- 
cluded, are  a  small  section  of  New  York 
watered  by  the  heads  of  the  Alleghany  river, 
western  Pennsylvania,  western  Virginia,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  Michigan,  Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Ter- 
ritory of  Arkansas,  Indian  Territory,  the  vast 
unsettled  regions  lying  to  the  v/est  and  north 
of  this  Territory,  the  Wisconsin  Territory  in- 
cluding an  extensive  country  west  of  the 
Mississippi  and  north  of  the  state  of  Missouri, 
with  the  vast  regions  that  lie  towards  the  heads 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  IS 

of  the  Mississippi,  and  around  lake  Superior.* 
Population.  The  following  table,  gives  a 
comparative  view  of  the  population  of  the 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and  shows  the  pro- 
portional increase  of  the  several  States,  parts 
of  States,  and  Territories,  from  1790  to  the 
close  of  1835,  a  period  of  45  years.  The 
column  for  1835  is  made  up  partly  from  the 
census  taken  in  several  states  and  territories, 
and  partly  by  estimation.  It  is  sufficiently  ac- 
curate for  general  purposes. 

*  Why  the  names  Huron,  Mandan,  Sioux,  Osage,  and 
Ozark  have  been  applied  by  Darby  and  other  authors,  to 
the  extensive  regions  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  the  Upper 
Missouri,  and  the  Arkansas  rivers,  I  am  not  able  to  solve. 
Osage  is  a  French  corruption  of  Wos-sosh-e,  and  Ozark 
is  an  awkward,  illiterate  corruption  of  Osage.  Sioux  is 
another  French  corruption,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  now 
easily  ascertained.  Carver  and  other  travellers,  call  this 
nation  of  Indians  Nau-do-wes-sees.  Chiefs  of  this  nation 
have  repeatedly  disclaimed  the  name  of  Sioux,  (pronounced 
Soos.)     They  sometimes  call  themselves  Da-co-tah. 


14 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


a.  *  R. «  .o  fa 

p'  J  ^  '^  _  |_ 


^^  ^p  =-Bt 


S2=: 


C         00 


B' 

9 

1 

^  ft) 

\.'i 

i'ii-rilfi 

2. 

Ml" 

O     w 

II 

ill 

S'^-  ■"■•  • 

•   <J 

o   "D 

s 

^1: 

4' 

s 

"^  CD 

o 

H 

§!•• 

f' 

11 

^ 

1 

1;; 

c   .     . 

3  .    . 

g :  : 

P5 

1 

p 

1 

05  <l 

^ 

^1 

CO 

ox   05 

ox 

ox 

h-l 

w 

Ci  c> 

© 

© 

2 

o 

C3 

«>  -J 

© 

© 

GO 

•        •        •                  H-    <J 

© 

© 

O    h-  to 

a 

l_l 

1  00 

•     •     •          o  to 

>t.  -1 

09 

!  w 

•      •      •       0)010 

5"i^ 

_© 

)_J 

00 

© 
© 

:V 

*      •      '       00  05  ~CC  ■ 

©  o 

© 

>- 

•     *     •      Oi  o  on  ■ 

©  © 

© 

•••otoo----oo 

© 

i'}^ 

.     .                              o- 

*>• 

•    •              to  tti.                     ba  >-' 

to 

•      '       •^tti.OO          tOt'-'hSMO 

^ 

!oD 

■     '     >P  -P  ^  P^  i^  j^  i^  v,*'  vP  P 

© 

I—" 

GO 

o 

1  w> 

•      ]       Oi  05  <»  W  <f  GO  K)  or  "-?  O 

o 

^ 

UTOTtOi-'Cirf^CCtomO 

o 

1  Ol 

•      •       Ci  to  <J  I--  to  Oi   t-iJ  O  O  O 

© 

Oi 

H-       rfi.  oi                 i_i  (a,  _ 

to 

to 

•     (-"tn^tooi       crifji*^Qo*i^ 

CO 

05 

'    vf'J^i^  "^  *■  P^  i^  i^  J"^  J"' J^ 

© 

>-* 

o 

"^ 

to  "l^  "^  GO  05  "bo  Ot  lo  ~^  "*»  "f-' 

o 

>^ 

•         <J    ©    rfi    r-    ^    O    CO    r-.    ^>    05    <J 

© 

•       05<IC005<J©iCr3t—  cc*^co 

© 

la 

?l- 

CD 

tOH-iC^S5           *-~<l~'05«5tO 

05 

Ol 

05  t-  03  CO  CO  05  »t.  C   *>   05   © 

00 

OS  p  ^  ^.  *^  00  -^  J^  j"^  J-- J^  ** 

J=l 

H- 1 

V 

C5  Ci  O  00  oo  "oo  ~©  "©  O'  In  "(?i  "h- 

"© 

CO 

Oi 

©  ©  CO  ©   to  f&^   C   M   -T   tfj  M  M 

© 

_C35 

00_C»  05  C5  to  j*^©*..  5 

jx  to  CO  ox 

© 

h-> 

05 

to   05   <l   ^           to   to   Si   OJ   to 

•t^ 

GO 

h-"  oi  <f  ©  05  >b.  00  «--  ~i  r^  -■»  CO 

cni 

H-l 

ox  ^H-   O  ©  ox  W  05  O  jO   ©  ox   O 

© 

00 
OS 
Ox 

^ 

©  00  o  ©  ©  "co  ©  ©  "j^.  o  "©  © 

"©  -. 

GO 

©©©©©►UO©    V-'   ^^   ©   © 

© 

© 

©  w  ©  < 

D  < 

s  l4 

--  c 

s  < 

s  - 

•4  C 

5  < 

z>  © 

o 

FOR    EMIGRANTS.  1)3 

Probably  there  is  no  portion  of  the  globe,  of 
equal  extent,  that  contains  as  much  of  soil  fit 
for  cultivation,  and  which  is  capable  of  sus- 
taining and  supplying  with  all  the  necessaries 
and  conveniences,  and  most  of  the  luxuries  of 
life,  so  dense  a  population  as  this  great  Valley. 
Deducting  one  third  of  its  surface  for  water 
and  desert,  which  is  a  very  liberal  allowance, 
and  there  remains  866,667  square  miles,  or 
554,666,880  acres  of  arable  land. 

Let  it  become  as  populous  as  Massachusetts, 
which  contains  610,014  inhabitants  on  an  area 
of  7,800  square  miles,  or  seventy-eight  to 
every  640  acres,  and  the  population  of  this 
immense  region  will  amount  to  67,600,000. 
The  child  is  now  born  which  will  live  to  see 
this  result.  Suppose  its  population  to  become 
equally  dense  with  England,  including  Wales, 
which  contains  207  to  the  square  mile,  and  its 
numbers  will  amount  to  179,400,000.  But  let 
it  become  equal  to  the  Netherlands,  the  most 
populous  country  on  the  globe,  containing  230 
to  the  square  mile,  and  the  Valley  of  the  Mis^- 
sissippi  teems  with  a  population  of  200  millions, 
a  result  which  may  be  had  in  the  same  time 
that  New  England  has  been  gathering  its  two 
millions.  What  reflections  ought  this  view  to 
present  to  the  patriot,  the  philanthropist,  and 
the  christian. 

Physical  Features.  The  physical  features  of 
this  Valley  are  peculiar. 

1.  It  includes  two  great  inclined  planes,  one 


16  peck's  guide 

on  its  eastern,  and  the    other  on   its  western 
border,  terminating  with  the  Mississippi. 

2.  This  river  receives  all  the  waters  pro- 
duced on  these  slopes,  which  are  discharged 
by  its  mouths  into  the  gulf  of  Mexico. 

3.  Every  part  of  this  vast  region  can  be 
penetrated  by  steamboats,  or  other  water  craft; 
nor  is  there  a  spot  in  all  this  wide  region,  ex- 
cepting a  small  district  in  the  vast  plains  of 
Upper  Missouri,  that  is  more  than  one  hundred 
miles  from  some  navigable  water.  A  boat 
may  take  in  its  lading  on  the  banks  of  the 
Chatauque  lake,  in  the  State  of  New  York; 
another  may  receive  its  cargo  in  the  interior  of 
Virginia;  a  third  may  start  from  the  rice  lakes 
at  the  head  of  the  Mississippi;  and  a  fourth 
may  come  laden  with  furs  from  the  Chippewan 
mountains,  2,800  miles  up  the  Missouri,  and 
all  meet  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  and  pro- 
ceed in  company  to  the  ocean. 

4.  With  the  exception  of  its  eastern  and 
western  borders,  there  are  no  mountains. 
Some  portions  are  level,  a  large  part  is  gently 
undulating,  or  what  in  the  west  is  called 
"  rolling,"  and  the  remainder  is  made  up  of 
abrupt  hills,  flint  and  Hmestone  ridges,  bluffs, 
and  ravines. 

5.  It  is  divided  into  two  great  portions,  the 
Upper,  and  Lower  Valley,  according  to  its 
general  features,  climate,  staple  productions, 
and  habits  of  its  population.  The  parallel  of 
latitude  that  cuts  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  river, 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  17 

will  designate  these  portions  with  sufficient  ac- 
curacy. 

North  of  this  line  the  seasons  are  regularly 
divided  into  spring,  summer,  autumn,  and  win- 
ter. In  the  winter  there  is  usually  more  or 
less  snow,  ice  forms  and  frequently  blocks  up 
the  rivers,  navigation  is  obstructed,  and  cotton 
is  not  produced  in  sufficient  quantity  or  quality 
to  make  it  a  staple  for  exportation.  It  is  the 
region  of  furs,  minerals,  tobacco,  hemp,  live 
stock,  and  every  description  of  grain  and  fruit 
that  grows  in  New  England.  Its  white  popu- 
lation are  mostly  accustomed  to  labor. 

South  of  this  line,  cotton,  tobacco,  indigo, 
and  sugar  are  staples.  It  has  little  winter, 
snow  seldom  covers  the  earth,  ice  never  ob- 
structs the  rivers,  and  most  of  the  labor  is 
done  by  slaves. 

Rivers.  The  rivers  are,  the  Mississipp'i  and 
its  tributaries,  or  more  correctly,  the  Missouri- 
and  its  tributaries.  If  we  except  the  Amazon, 
no  river  can  compare  with  this  for  length  of 
its  course,  the  number  and  extent  of  its  tribu- 
taries, the  vast  country  they  drain,  and  their 
capabilities  for  navigation.  Its  tributaries 
generally  issue  either  from  the  eastern  or 
western  mountains,  and  flow  ovet  this  immense 
region,  diffiising  not  only  fertility  to  the  soil, 
but  affording  facilities  for  commerce  a  great 
part  of  the  year. 

The  Missouri  is  unquestionably  the  main 
stream,  for  it  is  not  only  longer  and  discharges 
a  larger  volume  of  water  than  the  Mississippi 


>18  PECK^S    GUIDE 

above  its  mouth,  but  it  has  branches,  which^ 
for  the  extent  of  country  they  drain,  their 
length,  and  the  volume  of  water  they  dis- 
charge, far  exceed  the  upper  Mississippi. 

The  characteristics  of  these  two  rivers  are 
each  distinctly  marked.  The  Missouri  is  tur- 
bid, violent  in  its  motions, changing  its  currents; 
its  navigation  is  interrupted  or  made  difficult 
by  snags,  sawyers  and  planters,  and  it  has 
many  islands  and  sand-bars.  Such  is  the 
character  of  the  Mississippi  below  the  mouth 
of  the  Missouri.  But  above  its  mouth,  its  wa- 
ters are  clear,  its  current  gentle,  while  it  is 
comparatively  tree  from  snags  and  sand-bars. 

The  Missouri,  which  we  have  shown  to  be 
the  principal  stream,  rises  in  the  Chippewan, 
or  Rocky  mountains  in  latitude  44°  north,  and 
longitude  about  35°  west  from  Washington 
city.  It  runs  a  northeast  course  till  after  it 
receives  the  Yellow  Stone,  when  it  reaches 
past  the  48°  of  latitude,  thence  an  east,  then  a 
south,  and  finally  a  southeastern  course,  until 
it  meets  the  current  of  the  Mississippi,  20 
miles  above  St.  Louis,  and  in  latitude  38°  45' 
north.  Besides  numerous  smaller  streams,  the 
Missouri  receives  the  Yellow  Stone  and  Blatte, 
which  of  themselves,  in  any  other  part  of  the 
world,  would  be  called  large  rivers,  together 
with  the  Sioux,  Kansau,  Grand,  Chariton, 
Osage,  and  Gasconade,  all  large  and  navigable 
rivers. 

Its  length,  upon  an  entire  comparative 
course,  is  1870  miles,  and   upon   a  particular 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  19 

course,  about  3000  miles,  Lewis  and  Clark 
make  the  distance  from  the  Mississippi  to  the 
great  falls,  2580  miles. 

There  are  several  things  in  some  respects 
peculiar  to  this  river,  which  deserve  notice. 

1.  Its  current  is  very  rapid,  usually  at  the 
rate  of  four  or  five  miles  an  hour,  when  at  its 
height;  and  it  requires  a  strong  wind  to  propel 
a  boat  with  a  sail  against  it.  Steam  overcomes 
its  force,  for  boats  ply  regularly  from  St. 
Louis  to  the  towns  and  landings  on  its  banks 
within  the  borders  of  the  state,  and  return 
with  the  produce  of  the  country.  Small  steam- 
boats have  gone  to  the  Yellow  Stone  for  furs. 

Owing  to  the  shifting  of  its  current,  and  its 
snags  and  sand-bars,  its  navigation  is  less  safe 
and  pleasant  than  any  other  western  river,  but 
these  difficulties  are  every  year  lessened  by 
genius  and  enterprise. 

2,  Its  water  is  always  turbid,  being  of  a 
muddy,  ash  color,  though  more  so  at  its  peri- 
odical rise  than  at  other  times.  This  is  caused 
by  extremely  fine  sand,  received  from  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Yellow  Stone,  During 
the  summer  flood,  a  tumbler  of  water  taken  from 
the  Missouri,  and  precipitated,  will  produce 
about  one  fourth  of  its  bulk  in  sediment. 

This  sediment  does  not  prevent  its  habitual 
use  by  hundreds  who  live  on  its  banks,  or 
move  in  boats  over  its  surface.  Some  filtrate 
it,  but  many  more  drink  it,  and  use  it  for  culi- 
nary purposes,  in  its  natural  state. 

When  entirely  filtrated,  it  is  the  most  limpid 


so  peck's  guide 

and  agreeable  river  water  I  ever  saw.  Its 
specific  gravity  then,  is  about  equal  to  rain 
water;  but  in  its  turbid  state,  it  is  much  heav- 
ier than  ordinary  river  water,  for  a  boat  will 
draw  three  or  four  inches  less  in  it  than  in 
other  rivers,  with  the  same  lading,  and  the 
human  body  will  swim  in  it  with  but  \ery  little 
effort. 

It  possesses  some  medicinal  properties. 
Placed  in  an  open  vessel  and  exposed  to  the 
/^  summer's  sun,  it  remains  pure  for  weeks. 
Eruptions  on  the  skin  and  ulcerous  sores  are 
cured  by  wading  or  frequent  bathings,  and 
commonly  it  produces  slight  cathartic  effects 
upon  strangers  upon  its  first  use. 

The  width  of  the  Missouri  river  at  St. 
Charles,  is  550  yards.  Its  alluvial  banks 
however  are  insecure,  and  are  not  unfrequent- 
ly  washed  away  for  many  yards  at  its  annual 
floods.  The  bed  of  its  channel  is  also  preca- 
rious, and  is  elevated  or  depressed  by  the 
deposition  or  removal  of  its  sandy  foundation. 
Hence  the  elevation  or  depression  of  the  sur- 
face of  this  river,  affords  no  criterion  of  its 
depth,  or  of  the  volume  of  water  it  discharges 
at  any  one  period. 

Undulatory  motions,  like  the  boiling  of  a 
pot,  are  frequently  seen  on  its  surface,  caused 
by  the  shifting  of  the  sand  that  forms  its  bed. 

The  volume  of  water  it  ordinarily  discharges 
into  the  Mississippi  is  vastly  disproportionate 
to  its  length,  or  the  number  and  size  of  its 
tributaries.     I  have    seen    less   than   six   feet 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  21 

depth  of  water  at  St,  Charles  at  a  low  stage, 
and  it  was  once  lorded  by  a  soldier,  at  BeJle- 
fontaine,  four  miles  above  its  junction  with 
the  Mississippi. 

Evaporation  takes  up  large  quantities,  but 
absorption  throughout  the  porous  soil  of  its 
wide  bottoms  consumes  much  more.  In  all 
the  wells  dug  in  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Mis- 
souri, water  is  always  found  at  the  depth  of 
the  surface  of  the  river,  and  invariably  rises 
or  sinks  with  the  floods  and  ebbings  of  the 
stream.  Volumes  of  sand  frequently  enter 
these  wells  as  the  river  rises. 

Its  periodical  floods  deserve  notice.  Ordi- 
narily this  river  has  three  periods  of  rising 
and  falling  each  year.  The  first  rise  is  caused 
by  the  breaking  up  of  winter  on  the  Gascon- 
ade, Osage,  Kansau,  Chariton,  Grand,  and 
other  branches  of  the  lower  Missouri ,  and  oc- 
curs the  latter  part  of  February,  or  early  in 
March.  Its  second  rise  is  usually  in  April, 
when  the  Platte,  Yellow  Stone,  and  other 
streams  pour  into  it  their  spring  floods.  But 
the  flood  that  more  usually  attracts  attention 
takes  place  from  the  10th  to  the  25th  of  June, 
when  the  melting  snows  on  the  Chippewan 
mountains  pour  their  contents  into  the  Missouri. 
This  flood  is  scarcely  ever  less  than  five,  nor 
more  than  20  feet  at  St.  Louis,  above  the  ordi- 
nary height  of  the  river.  On  two  occasions, 
however,  since  the  country  was  known  to  the 
French,  it  has  arisen  to  that  height  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi as  to  flow  over  the  American  Bottom 


^2  .aBE-OKi's    GUIDE  I 

jn  Illinois,  and;dFiviQ;the)iahabita»tS  of  Gaiiokia 
and  JC ask askia;  from  theiriviillagegto  Xhe  bJiife, 
Hain  inJgreater  or  less  quantities  u usually;  fall^ 
during  the  rise  of  the  river,  and  -ceases  wheii 
the  waters  f  subside]  sSo  umforniiUS.  thisMhe 
case  in; Upper  Mi^sojuH,  the. region  beyond  the 
iboundary; of  ithe  State ,  that  the.i aeasoiis  laire 
-divided! into  vi^eti^and;  dry.'  odi  id  -lif;:)  «[[  v.t  od; 
■{;  Pumic©:^tones  and  other iiy(dcamo;,pi;Mucr 
^iohs  dcteasionally  flo^t  dowa !its,  waters.. . ;  ;  o:i i 
: ; . [  'Mmsissippi  'River.\  < The  extrerriei  head ; of  tb.e 
•longest  'braja.ch  ;of  Mthe  Mississippi,  river,  has 
been  found  in  lake  Itaska^ior  Lac  •Ja'Biche,,biy 
^r^  /Schoolcraft,  fwho  states  il:tOibei  elevaited 
^i'jD.Offeet  above,  ;the  Atlantic  ocean yiandl idisr 
itanfciS,  1^0  miles  fi-omtheextreame;  outlet  of  fiybe 
-irivernaJt  dihe  ,gulf  of  Mexico.  I;he  -o^utl^jt  ;of 
Hfcaska  lake ,  which:  is  x^onnectcd  .with  a  striijg 
-of.  small  lakes^  is  ten  oi*  t\Velve  feet  broad,  j^ad 
/twelve  or  fifteen  iiiches  deep.  ;  Tbife  is  in  latjr 
,tude  about:  48P;  north.\  From,  .this  it  .ipa^ses 
•iCrfdarland  several  smaller  .laitegj  and;  runs'  a 
iwihding-  course ;  •  700 ;  Smites j  to  ;the ;  falls ,  of  ■  St 
iAnthoHy ,  where  its ; !  waters  :  are  jprecipitated 
.over.acaiaract  of  16  or  17  feet  perpertdicul^i!. 
lit  th«|nj!c6fitinile9  a  southeas|;eri6  icourge  to  the 
Missouri,' id*  (N.  latii  36°  Sa' y ;  ;t^eeiving I  the i  Sit. 
'Honoixj ; Dhipipewaf,  Wisconsin, j  Rock  and  >  1111- 
-abis  ^ii^ersy^ithi  maliy  smalier  streams  fcoTO 
^theji-ieast,  ^riduithe  .Sti.  Peter's^  ;Iowa^  .Dee 
(Moirtefly/and  Salt  i;iverisy.besides(  a  number^ 
-©MalleiiorieBlifrotriMthiecWiest;  ,<;The  cur^rent/of 
(thjdtMIsatttirit'8trlkesn'th«,4  «f  thei  Missisjsigpi^ftit 
I* 


FOR   BMIGiiaJfTS.  25' 

right  angles j.^rid  throws  it  upon  the  easternt 
shore.  When  at  a  low  stage,  the  waters  of 
the  t wo  ■  rivers    are  ■  distinct  till  they  pass  St,; 

lAirtliS!./:/    ■•.■:  :;;    i;:,    •' :     ...     '  ; 

'(The  principal  branch  of  the  Upper  Missis-, 
sippi^  is  the  St.  Peter's,  which  rises  in  the 
great  prairies  in  the  northwest,  and  enters  the) 
parent  stream  ten  miles  below  the.  falls  of  St. 
Anthony.  Towards  the  sources  of  this  riven 
the  quarries  exist  from  which  are  made  the  red 
stone  pipes  of  the  Indians.  This  is  sacred 
ground.  Hostile  tribes  mfeet  ihere,  and'  ipart 
unmolested.    •■  .^  ■  ^  '     ..:'.<    '\\r:  l\    '•;:;  ..--•••I 

Rock  river  drains  the  waters  from  the  norths 
ern  part  of  JHinois  and  Wisconsin,  and  enters 
the  parent  stream  at  41°  30'  north  latitude; 
In  latitude  39°  comes  in  the  Illinois,  signifying 
the  ''River  of  Men;"  and  eighteen  miles  be- 
low this,  it  unites  withy  and  is^  lost  in  the 
Missouri:.'  ■  ^  r'  ■     ■ 

Custom  has  fixed  unalterably,  the  name 
Mississippi,  to  this  united  body  of  waters,  that 
rolli^  its  turbid  waves  towaiids  the  Mexican 
gulf;  though,  as  has  bieen  iatitoated,  it  is  but 
a  continuation  of  the  Missouri.)'  ':M''  '    .'■ 

Sixty  miles  below  St.  Louis,  the  Kaskaskia 
joins  it^  after '^  devious  course  nf  400  miles; 
In  3i7°  north  latitude,  the  Ohio  pours  in  it^ 
tribute,  called  by  the  early  French  explorers^ 
"  La  Belle  Riviere,"  the  beautiful  river:  rA 
little  below  34° ^  the  White  river; enters  after  a 
course  of  more  than  1,0(0  miles.  Thirty 
miles   below  that ,  the  Arkansas ,  bringing;  it)B 


24  peck's  guide 

tribute  from  the  confines  of  Mexico,  pours  in 
its  waters.  Above  Natchez,  the  Yazoo  from 
the  east,  and  eighty  miles  below,  the  Red 
river  from  the  v/est,  unite  their  waters  with  the 
Mississippi.  Red  River  takes  its  rise  in  the 
Mexican  dominions,  and  runs  a  course  of  more 
than  2,000  miles. 

Hitherto,  the  waters  in  the  wide  regions  of 
the  west  have  been  congregating  to  one  point. 
The  "  Father  of  Waters,"  is  now.  upwards  of 
a  mile  in  width,  and  several  fathoms  deei), 
}3aring  its  annual  floods,  it  overflows  its  banks 
below  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  and  penetrates 
the  nnmerous  bayous,  lakes,  and  swamps,  and 
especially  on  its  western  side.  In  many  places 
these  floods  extend  thirty  or  forty  miles  into 
the  interior.  But  after  it  receives  the  K.ed 
river,  it  begins  to  throw  off  its  surplus  waters, 
which  flow  in  separate  channels  to  the  gulf, 
and  never  again  unite  with  the  parent  stream. 
Several  of  these  communications  are  held  with 
the  ocean  at  different  and  distant  points. 

Ohio  River.  The  Ohio  river  is  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  Alleghany  and  Mononga- 
hela,  at  Pittsburg.  The  Alleghany  river  rises 
not  far  from  the  head  of  the  western  branch  of 
the  Susquehannah,  in  the  highlands  of  Mc- 
Kean  county,  Pennsylvania.  It  runs  north 
till  it  penetrates  Cataraugus  county,  New 
York,  then  turns  v/est,  then  southwest,  and 
finally  takes  a  southern  course  to  Pittslmrg. 
It  receives  a  branch  from  the  Chatauque  lake, 
Chatauque   county,  New  York.     The  Monon- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  2S 

gahela  rises  near  the  sources  of  the  Kenhawa, 
in  western  Virginia,  and  runs  north  till  it 
meets  the  Alleghany. 

The  general  course  of  the  Ohio  is  southwest. 
Its  current  is  gentle,  and  it  receives  a  number 
of  tributaries,  which  are  noticed  in  the  States 
where  they  run. 

The  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  has  been  ar- 
ranged by  Mr.  Darby,  into  four  great  subdi- 
visions. 

1.  The  Ohio  Valkij,  length  750  miles,  and 
mean  width  261;  containing  196,000  square 
miles. 

2.  Mississippi  Valley^  above  Ohio,  including 
the  minor  valley  of  Illinois,  but  exclusive  of 
Missouri,  650  miles  long,  and  277  mean  width, 
and  containing  180,000  square  miles. 

3.  Lower  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  including 
White,  Arkansas,  and  Red  river  vallies,  1,000 
miles  long,  and  200  wide,  containing  200,000 
square  miles. 

4.  Missouri  proper,  including  Osage ,  Kansau , 
Platte  rivers,  &c.  1,200  miles  long,  and  437 
wide,  containing  523,000  square  miles. 

''  The  Valley  of  the  Ohio  is  better  known 
than  any  of  the  others;  has  much  fertile  land, 
and  much  that  is  steril,  or  unfit  for  cultivation, 
on  account  of  its  unevenness.  It  is  divided 
into  two  unequal  portions,  by  the  Ohio  river; 
leaving  on  the  right  or  northwest  side  80,000, 
and  on  the  left  or  southeast  side,  116,000 
square  miles.  The  eastern  part  of  this  valley 
is    hilly,    and   rapidly   acclivous    towards   the 


26*  .^BECKf^JBUIUiE?  r 

.^^Lppalaiefiian  lun^wntainsi  -  Indeed  its  high  hiJls-, 
ais  lybu ;  approaGh  i  these  .mountainsy  are  of  :a 
strongly  marked  mountainous  charactbri'iM 
doors^^the  river^  Arhifch  flow  into  the  Ohio^ — 
the' : iMonongahela^  K^nlia-wa,  Licfcing ,  Sandys 
Kentucky),  Gr^en,  Cumberliand ,'and  TelmesSde 
— are  rapid,  and  abounding  in  cataracts  aiid 
falls^  vw(hi^h|  t9:wards  their  sources,  greatly 
iinpiede  ixavigatiori.  The  western  side  Jof  this 
Valley  is,  also,  hilly  for  a  considerabte  dis-^ 
tancq  frbm  the'^  Ohio,  lbi?t' towards  its  western 
limit,  it  subsides  to  a  rentarkably  level  region; 
So  that  whilst  the  eastern  line  of  this  Valley 
Jiesi  lalong.  thie  '  high  table  land ,  on  which  the 
Appalachian  niountains  '  rest,  and  where  the? 
rivers  of  the^  eastern  section  of  this  Valley 
rise,  which  is  at  least  2,000  miles  generaHy 
abdveithe  bpean  level;  the  western  line  has 
not',dn  elevation  iof  much  more  than  half  o^f 
that  amount  on;  the ,  noi^th ,  and  which  greatly 
subsides  towards  the  Kaskaskia.  The  rive;ns 
of ;  the  :  western  '  section '  are  Beaver,  Musk- 
ingum,:;  Hockhocking<,  Sbioto^  Miami,  "aM 
Wabash.  lAlongithe  Ohio,  on  each  side jkre 
high  hills ,■  often?  iii"tei^ect6d  \vith  de^p  ra.'vintes, 
and  i  so'metimes  openings  of  considerable  cx-t 
tent,  and;  well  known  by  the!  appellatiom' /of 
f  ^  Ohio  hills'. "  .  Towards  r  the  mouth  of  ;  the 
Ghio^  thes^  hilis' almost  wholly  disappear,  atid 
e?itie*rtsive  level;  bottoms^  -cohered  with  heavy 
forests'  of  oak",  sycamore,  elm',  poplar^  and 
cotton  wood^  gtrqtch  along  each  side;  of  the 
river.'    On  the^^ilowfer^seetioa  of  tb©  rivekijthe 


^  FaH;JEMI)0B;ANirS.  33 

AVi^t^p,  at  >th.e  tim^:  of  ;tl*e  ^.spmng;  Jioodsv  /often 
overflows  these  bottoms  to  a  -gr^ at;  extent. 
This  fine  VgJley  embraces  consideif ably;  jaiore 
filian  one  half  of,  the  wh^^l®  I^opiilation  of  the 
efttire  Yallfiy.  of  the  West;  T^ie-western_ parts 
of  iP^ntigylvania  an(J:^/'irginia,  the  entire  states 
xifs i I Qhh ,  ; Indiana,  and  .Kentucky ,: the  larger 
part  of  Tennessee,  and  a  smalleii  part  of  ilH*- 
(!*(#,,  arfe  in  the  VftUey;  of  the  Ohio.  '*  ; ' 
^■)i\^The<'lJpp€r.  Valky.ofihe  Mississippi  possesses 
■ia,suVfac;e  far  less  diveiisifi^d  th;in  the  Valley:  of 
ithoQhiOi ;  The  country  where: ;  its  most  northr 
^i^hrian<Jh0»  take  their  rise,  is  elevated  table 
-tod,  albounding;  with:  marshes  and  lakesythat 
^re  fiUfed  with  a ,  granifer6us  Vegetable  called 
\tild  :  rifio. ,  It  is  a  slim ,  shrivelled ,  grain  of  a 
J>jCOvynish  nuei,  and  gathered  :by  the  Indiana. in 
,l?irge  quantitiies  for  food.!  Their^  ard  tr*acts  ©f 
farablo !  laiid  co'vered  with  elm ,  linden ,  pine, 
;h(3rt\lock^' cherry )  maple,  birch  landi  Other,  tim^ 
b|^r:<iommonvto(  a  nortliem  climate.  From,' the 
same  plateciu;  flow  the  nlimenoua  brahohes  of 
jRed  [river, 'and  other  streanis  thaf;  flowr  into 
iake^  Wi&wpeck^  and.  thence  into  Hudson's 
btiiyii-rflepe^-iiofo,' are  found  some  of  the  h^ad 
.brahcfie.^iof  ttl%e  swateirs!  of  St.  Lawf encei,  that 
\m^epS\ie(  Jjftke  cff; !  itihel  Woods ,  and  Sup^rion. 
,l]$  the  wh^olei:  iciotHntify  i<i>f ;  whi^^h:  we  :  aref  isp^ ak'- 
ingv  ,tneQ!eeig|4)Mhing; tto/dfeserves!  the : hami^  M 
Gltiownt&ift.  iBieloiWrthe  falls  ;of  St;  Aiithdiiy  the 
/m^Yi  'hkif^' /SiXQ.  ctftsen  yabrUptv twildi  and  fromaii- 
^iflj;,^jd^  at:  th^irtrbias|3a^»dI4loiig(>the^i9tiiekm» 


28  peck's  guide 

are  thousands  of  quartz  crystals ,  carnelians 
and  other  precious  stones. 

But  a  short  distance  in  the  rear,  you  enter 
upon  table  land  of  extensive  prairies,  with 
clumps  of  trees,  and  groves  along  the  streams. 
Further  down,  abrupt  cliffs  and  overhanging 
precipices  are  frequently  seen  at  the  termina- 
tion of  the  river  alluvion. 

The  whole  country  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
and  east  of  the  Mississippi,  as  far  north  as  the 
falls  of  St.  Anthony,  exhibits  striking  marks  of 
a  diluvial  formation,  by  a  gradual  retiring  of 
the  waters.  From  the  summit  level  that  divides 
the  waters  of  the  lakes  from  those  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, through  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and 
Wisconsin,  which  is  scarcely  a  perceptible 
ridge,  to  the  south  point  of  Illinois  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  appears  to 
have  once  been  a  plane  with  an  inclination 
equal  to  12  or  15  inches  per  mile.  The  ravines 
and  vallies  appear  to  have  been  gradually 
scooped  out  by  the  abrasion  of  the  waters. 

^'  The  Lower  Mississippi  Valley,  has  a  length 
of  1 ,200  miles, from  northwest  to  southeast, con- 
sidering the  source  of  the  Arkansas,  and  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi  river  as  extreme  points; 
reaching  from  north  latitude  29°  to  42°,  and 
without  estimating  mountains,  ridges,  or  peaks, 
differs  in  relative  elevation  at  least  500  feet. 

''  The  Arkansas  7iver  rises  near  north  latitude 
42°,  and  longitude  32°  west  from  Washington, 
and  falls  into  the  Mississippi  at  33°  56',  passing 
over  eight  degrees  of  latitude. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  29 

^^  Red  River  rises  in  the  mountainous  country 
of  Mexico,  north  of  Texas,  in  north  latitude  34°; 
and  west  longitude  28°  from  Washington,  and 
falls  into  the  Mississippi  in  latitude  31°.  They 
are  both  remarkable  rivers  for  their  extent,  the 
number  of  their  branches,  the  volume  of  their 
waters,  the  quantity  of  alluvion  they  carry  down 
to  the  parent  stream,  and  the  color  of  their 
waters.  Impregnated  by  saline  particles,  and 
colored  with  ocherous  earth,  the  waters  of  these 
two  rivers  are  at  once  brackish  and  nauseous 
to  the  taste,  particularly  near  their  mouths; 
that  of  Red  river  is  so  much  so  at  Natchitoches 
at  low  water  that  it  cannot  be  used  for  culinary 
purposes. 

"At  a  short  distance  below  the  mouth  of  the 
Red  river,  a  large  bayou,  (as  it  is  called,)  or 
outlet,  breaks  from  the  Mississippi  on  the  west; 
by  which,  it  is  believed,  that  as  large  a  volume 
of  water  as  the  Red  river  brings  to  the  parent 
river,  is  drained  ofF^  and  runs  to  the  gulf  of 
Mexico,  fifty  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. The  name  of  this  bayou  is  Atchafa- 
laya,  or  as  it  is  commonly  called,  Ckaffalio. 
Below  this  bayou,  another  of  large  dimensions 
breaks  forth  on  the  same  side,  and  finally  falls 
into  the  Atchafalaya.  This  is  the  Placque- 
mine.  Still  lower,  at  Donaldsonville,  ninety 
miles  above  New  Orleans,  on  the  same  side, 
the  Lafourche  bayou  breaks  out,  and  pursues 
a  course  parallel  to  the  Mississippi,  fifty  miles 
west  of  the  mouth  of  that  river.  On  the  east 
side,  the  Ibberville  bayou  drains  off  a  portion 
2 


30  peck's  guide 

of  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  into  lakes  Mau- 
repas,  Ponchartrain,  Borgnes,  and  the  gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  thus  forms  the  long  and  narrow 
island  of  Orleans. 

''  In  the  lower  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  there 
is  a  great  extent  of  land  of  the  very  richest 
kind.  There  is  also  much  that  is  almost  al- 
ways overflown  with  waters,  and  is  a  perpetual 
swamp.  There  are  extensive  prairies  in  this 
Valley;  and  towards  the  Rocky  mountains;  on 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Arkansas  and  Red 
rivers,  there  are  vast  barren  steppes  or  plains 
of  sand,  dreary  and  barren,  like  the  central 
steppes  of  Asia.  On  the  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, are  extensive  regions  of  the  densest 
forests,  which  form  a  striking  contrast  with  the 
prairies  which  stretch  on  the  west  of  that  great 
river. 

^^  The  Valley  of  the  Missouri  extends  1200 
miles  in  length,  and  700  in  width,  and  embraces 
253,000  square  miles.  The  Missouri  river 
rises  in  the  Chippewan  mountains,  through 
eight  degrees,  or  nearly  600  miles.  The  Yel- 
low Stone  is  its  longest  branch.  The  course 
of  the  Missouri,  after  leaving  the  Rocky  moun- 
tains, is  generally  southeast,  until  it  unites 
with  the  Mississippi.  The  principal  branches 
flow  from  the  southwest.  They  are  the  Osage, 
Kansas,  Platte,  &c.  The  three  most  striking 
features  of  this  Valley  are,  1st.  The  turbid 
character  of  its  waters.  2d.  The  very  unequal 
volumes  of  the  right  and  left  confluences.  3d. 
The  immense  predominance  of  the  open  prairies, 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  SI 

over  the  forests  which  line  the  rivers.  The 
western  part  of  this  Valley  rises  to  an  elevation 
towards  the  Chippewan  mountains,  equal  to  ten 
degrees  of  temperature.  Ascending  from  the 
lower  verge  of  this  widely  extended  plain, 
wood  becomes  more  and  more  scarce,  until 
one  naked  surface  spreads  on  all  sides.  Even 
the  ridges  and  chains  of  the  Chippewan,  par- 
take of  these  traits  of  desolation.  The  travel- 
ler, who  has  read  the  descriptions  of  central 
Asia,  by  Tooke  or  Pallas,  will  feel  on  the  higher 
branches  of  the  Missouri,  a  resemblance,  at 
once  striking  and  appalling;  and  he  will  ac- 
knowledge, if  near  to  the  Chippewan  mountains 
in  winter,  that  the  utmost  intensity  of  frost  over 
Siberia  and  Mongolia,  has  its  full  counterpart 
in  North  America,  on  similar,  if  not  on  lower 
latitudes.  There  is  much  fertile  land  in  the 
Valley  of  the  Missouri,  though  much  of  it  must 
be  forever  the  abode  of  the  buffalo  and  the  elk, 
the  wolf  and  the  deer.* 

*  Darby. 


32 


CHAPTER    II. 

GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPL 

(continued.) 

Productions. 

Minerals. — But  few  mines  exist  in  the  Lower 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi.  Louisiana,  being 
chiefly  alluvion,  furnishes  only  two  specimens, 
sulphuret  of  antimony,  and  meteoric  iron  ore. 
It  is  supposed  that  the  pine  barrens  towards 
Texas,  if  explored,  would  add  to  the  number. 

The  only  minerals  in  Mississippi,  are  ame- 
thyst, of  which  one  crystal  has  been  found; 
potter's  clay,  at  the  Chickasaw  Bluffs,  and  near 
Natchez;  sulphuret  of  lead  in  small  quantities, 
about  Port  Gibson;  and  sulphate  of  iron.  Petri- 
fied trunks  of  trees  are  found  in  the  bed  of  the 
Mississippi,  opposite  Natchez.  In  Arkansas 
Territory  are  various  species.  Here  may  be 
found  the  native  magnet,  or  magnetic  oxide  of 
iron,  possessing  strong  magnetic  power.  Iron 
ores  are  very  abundant.  Sulphate  of  copper, 
sulphuret  of  zinc,  alum,  and  aluminous  slate  are 
found  about  the  cove  of  Washitau,  and  the  Hot 
Springs.     Buhr  stone  of  a  superior  quahty  ex- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  33 

ists  in  the  surrounding  hills.  The  hot  springs 
are  interesting  on  account  of  the  minerals 
around  them,  the  heat  of  their  waters,  and  as 
furnishing  a  retreat  to  valetudinarians  from  the 
sickly  regions  of  the  south.  They  are  situated 
on  the  Washitau,  a  large  stream  that  empties 
itself  into  Red  river. 

The  lead  mines  of  Missouri  have  been  worked 
for  more  than  a  century.  They  are  distributed 
through  the  country  from  thirty  to  one  hundred 
miles  southwest  from  St.  Louis,  and  probably 
extend  through  the  Gasconade  country.  Im- 
mense quantities  of  iron  ore  exist  in  this  region. 
Lead  is  found  in  vast  quantities  in  the  northern 
part  of  Illinois,  the  south  part  of  the  Wisconsin 
Territory,  and  the  country  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Mississippi.  These  mines  are  worked 
extensively.  Native  copper  in  large  quantities 
is  found  in  the  same  region.  Large  quantities 
of  iron  ore  is  found  in  the  mountainous  parts 
of  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  where  furnaces 
and  forges  have  been  erected.  Also,  in  the 
hilly  parts  of  Ohio,  particularly  at  the  falls  of 
Licking  four  miles  west  of  Zanesville,  and  in 
Adams  and  Lawrence  counties  near  the  Ohio 
river.  With  iron  ore  the  West  is  profusely  sup- 
plied. 

Bituminous  coal  exists  in  great  profusion  in 
various  parts  of  the  Western  Valley.  The 
hills  around  Pittsburg  are  inexhaustible.  It 
extends  through  many  portions  of  Ohio  and 
Indiana.     Nearly  every  county  in  Illinois  is  sup- 


34  peck's  guide 

plied  with  this  valuable  article.  Missouri,  Ken- 
tucky, and  Tennessee  have  their  share.  Im- 
mense quantities  are  found  in  the  mountains 
along  the  Kenhawa,  in  Western  Virginia,  and 
it  is  now  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  salt. 
The  Cumberland  mountains  in  Tennessee  con- 
tain immense  deposits. 

Muriate  of  Soda  or  common  salt,  exists  in 
most  of  the  states  and  territories  of  this  Valley. 
Near  the  sources  of  the  Arkansas  incrustations 
are  formed  by  evaporation  during  the  dry  sea- 
son, in  the  depressed  portions  of  the  immense 
prairies  of  that  region.  The  celebrated  salt 
rock  is  on  the  red  fork  of  the  Canadian,  a 
branch  of  the  Arkansas  river.  Jefferson  lake 
has  its  water  strongly  impregnated  with  salt, 
and  is  of  a  bright  red  color.  Beds  of  rock  salt 
are  in  the  mountains  of  this  region.  Several 
counties  of  Missouri  have  abundant  salt  springs. 
Considerable  quantities  of  salt  are  manufac- 
tured in  Jackson,  Gallatin  and  Vermillion 
counties,  Illinois.  Saline  springs,  and  "  licks  " 
as  they  are  called,  abound  through  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  Indiana,  Ohio,  Western  Pennsyl- 
■\ania,  and  Western  Virginia.  Salt  is  manu- 
factured in  great  abundance  at  the  Kenhawa 
salines,  16  miles  above  Charlestown,  Va.,  and 
brought  down  the  Kenhawa  river  and  carried 
to  all  the  Western  States.  Much  salt  is  made 
also  on  the  Kiskiminitas,  a  branch  of  the  Al- 
leghany river,  at  the  Yellow  creek  above  Steu- 
benville,  and   in   the  Scioto  country  in  Ohio. 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  35 

The  water  is  frequently  obtained  by  boring 
through  rock  of  different  strata,  several  hun- 
dred feet  deep. 

Copper,  antimony,  manganese,  and  several 
other  minerals  are  found  in  different  parts  of  the 
West,  but  are  not  yet  worked.  JVitrate  of  pot- 
ash is  found  in  great  abundance  in  the  caverns 
of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  also  in  Missouri, 
from  which  large  quantities  of  Saltpetre  are 
manufactured.  Sulphate  of  Magnesia  is  found 
in  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  perhaps  other  states. 
Sulphur  and  other  mineral  springs  are  very 
common  in  the  western  states. 

Vegetable  Productions. —  Trees y  S^c.  Almost 
every  species  of  timber  and  shrub  common  to 
the  Atlantic  states  is  found  in  some  part  of  the 
Western  Valley.  The  cotton  wood  and  syca- 
more are  found  along  all  the  rivers  below  the 
41°  of  N.  latitude.  The  cypress  begins  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  and  spreads  through  the 
alluvion  portions  of  the  Lower  Valley.  The 
magnoHa,  with  its  large,  beautiful  flower,  grows 
in  Louisiana,  and  the  long  leaf  pine  flourishes 
in  the  uplands  of  the  same  region.  The  sugar 
maple  abounds  in  the  northern  and  middle  por- 
tions. The  chesnut  is  found  in  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  Valley  as  far  as  Indiana,  but  not 
a  tree  is  known  to  exist  in  a  natural  state  west 
of  the  Wabash  river.  Yellow  or  pitch  pine, 
grows  in  several  counties  of  Missouri,  especially 
on  the  Gasconade,  from  whence  large  quanti- 
ties of  lumber  are  brought  to  St.  Louis.  White 
pine  from  the  Alleghany  river  is  annually  sent 


36  peck's  guide 

to  all  the  towns  on  the  Ohio,  and  further  down. 
Considerable  quantities  of  white  pine  grow  on 
the  upper  Mississippi,  along  the  western  shore 
of  Michigan,  about  Green  bay,  and  along  the 
shores  of  lake  Superior.  The  yellow  poplar, 
(Liriodendron  tulipifera)  is  a  majestic  tree,  val- 
uable for  light  boards,  and  may  be  found  in 
some  parts  of  most  of  the  western  states.  The 
beech  tree  is  frequently  found  in  company. 
The  live  oak,  so  valuable  in  ship  building,  is 
found  south  of  the  31°,  and  along  the  Louisiana 
coast.  The  orange,  fig,  olive,  pine  apple,  &c. 
find  a  genial  climate  about  New  Orleans.  High 
in  the  north  we  have  the  birch,  hemlock,  fir, 
and  other  trees  pecuhar  to  a  cold  region. 
Amongst  our  fruit  bearing  trees  we  may  enu- 
merate the  walnut,  hickory  or  shag  bark,  per- 
simon,  pecaun,  mulberry,  crab  apple,  paupau, 
wild  plum,  and  wild  cherry.  The  vine  grows 
everywhere.  Of  the  various  species  of  oak, 
elm,  ash,  linden,  hackberry,  &c.  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  speak.  Where  forests  abound,  the 
trees  are  tall  and  majestic.  In  the  prairie 
country,  the  timber  is  usually  found  on  the 
streams,  or  in  detached  groves. 

In  the  early  settlement  of  Kentucky  there 
were  found,  south  of  Green  river,  large  tracts, 
with  stunted  scattering  trees  intermixed  with 
hazel  and  brushwood.  From  this  appearance 
it  was  inferred  that  the  soil  was  of  inferior 
quality,  and  these  tracts  were  denominated 
^'  barrens."  Subsequently,  it  was  found  that 
this    land   was    of  prime   quality.      The    term 


TO    EMIGRANTS.  37 

"  barrens  "  is  now  applied  extensively  in  the 
West  to  the  same  description  of  country.  It 
distinguishes  an  intermediate  grade  from  forest 
and  prairie,  A  common  error  has  prevailed 
abroad  that  our  prairie  land  is  wet.  Prairie  is 
a  French  word  signifying  meadow,  and  is  ap- 
plied to  any  description  of  surface,  that  is  des- 
titute of  timber  and  brushwood,  and  clothed 
with  grass.  Wet,  dry,  level,  and  undulating, 
are  terms  of  description  merely,  and  apply  to 
prairies  in  the  same  sense  as  they  do  to  forests. 
The  prairies  in  summer  are  clothed  with  grass, 
herbage  and  flowers,  exhibit  a  delightful  pros- 
pect, and  furnish  most  abundant  and  luxuriant 
pasturage  for  stock.  Much  of  the  forest  land 
in  the  Western  Valley  produces  a  fine  range 
for  domestic  animals  and  swine.  Thousands 
are  raised,  and  the  emigrant  grows  wealthy, 
from  the  bounties  of  nature,  with  but  little 
labor. 

Of  animals,  birds  and  reptiles,  little  need  be 
said.  The  buffalo  was  in  Illinois  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century.  They  are  not  found 
now  within  three  hundred  miles  of  Missouri 
and  Arkansas,  and  they  are  fast  receding. 
Deer  are  found  still  in  all  frontier  settlements. 
Wolves,  foxes,  wild  cats,  raccoons,  opossums, 
and  squirrels  are  plenty.  The  brown  bear  is 
still  hunted  in  some  parts  of  the  western  states. 
Col.  Crockett  was  a  famous  bear  hunter  in 
Western  Tennessee.  The  white  bear,  moun- 
tain sheep,  antelope  and  beaver,  are  found  in 
the  defiles  of  the  Rocky  mountains.     The  elk 


38  PECK  S    GUIDE 

is  still  found  by  the  hunter  contiguous  to  newly 
formed  settlements.  All  the  domestic  animals 
of  the  United  States  flourish  here. 

Nearly  all  the  feathered  tribe  of  the  Atlantic 
slope  are  to  be  found  in  the  Valley.  Pelicans, 
wild  geese,  swans,  cranes,  ducks,  paroquets, 
wild  turkies,  prairie  hens,  &c.  are  found  in  dif- 
ferent states,  especially  on  the  Mississippi. 

Reptiles.  The  rattlesnake,  copperhead  snake, 
moccasin  snake,  bull  snake,  and  the  various 
snakes  usually  found  in  the  Atlantic  states  are 
here.  Of  the  venomous  kinds,  multitudes  are 
destroyed  by  the  deer  and  swine.  Chameleons 
and  scorpions  exist  in  the  Lower  Valley,  and 
lizards  everywhere.  The  alligator,  an  unwieldy 
and  bulky  animal,  is  found  in  the  rivers  and 
lakes  south  of  34°  north  latitude.  He  sometimes 
destroys  calves  and  pigs,  and  very  rarely,  even 
young  children. 

History. — The  honor  of  the  discovery  of  this 
country  is  disputed  by  the  Spanish,  English, 
and  French,  It  is  probable  that  Sebastian  Cabot 
sailed  along  the  shores  of  what  was  afterwards 
called  Florida,  but  a  few  years  after  Columbus 
discovered  America.  Spanish  authors  claim 
that  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon  discovered  and  named 
Florida,  in  1512.  Narvaez,  another  Spanish 
commander,  having  obtained  a  grant  of  Florida 
in  1528,  landed  four  or  five  hundred  men,  but 
was  lost  by  shipwreck  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi.  Ferdinand  de  Soto  was  probably 
the  first  white  man  who  saw  the  Mississippi  river. 
He  is  said  to  have  marched  1000  men  from 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  39 

Florida,  through  the  Chickasaw  country,  to 
the  Mississippi,  near  the  mouth  of  Red  river, 
where  he  took  sick  and  died.  His  men  return- 
ed. Some  writers  suppose  De  Soto  travelled 
as  far  north  as  Kentucky,  or  the  Ohio  river. 
This  is  not  probable. 

The  French  were  the  first  to  explore  and 
settle  the  West,  and  they  held  jurisdiction  over 
the  country  of  Illinois  for  80  years,  when  it  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  British  upon  the  conquest 
of  Canada. 

In  1564,  Florida  was  settled  by  a  colony  of 
Huguenots,  under  Admiral  Coligny,  who  were 
afterwards  massacred  by  the  Spaniards,  because 
they  were  Protestant  heretics. 

In  1608,  Admiral  Champlaine  founded  Que- 
bec, from  which  French  settlements  spread 
through  the  Canadas. 

About  1670,  the  notion  prevailed  amongst 
the  French  that  visited  Canada,  that  a  western 
passage  to  the  Pacific  ocean  existed.  They 
learned  from  the  Indians  that  far  in  the  west 
there  was  a  great  river;  but  of  its  course  or 
termination  they  could  learn  nothing.  They 
supposed  that  this  river  communicated  with  the 
western  ocean. 

To  investigate  this  question,  P.  Marquette,  a 
Jesuit,  and  Joliet,  were  appointed  by  M.  Talon, 
the  Intendant  of  New  France.  Marquette  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  Canadas,  and  had 
great  influence  with  the  Indian  tribes.  They 
conducted  an  expedition  through  the  lakes,  up 
Green  bay  and  Fox  river,  to  the  Portage,  where 


40  peck's  guide 

it  approaches  the  Wisconsin,  to  which  they 
passed,  and  descended  that  river  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, which  they  reached  the  17th  of  June, 
1673.  They  found  a  river  much  larger  and 
deeper  than  it  had  been  represented  by  the  In- 
dians. Their  regular  journal  was  lost  on  their 
return  to  Canada;  but  from  the  account  after- 
wards given  by  Joliet,  they  found  the  natives 
friendly,  and  that  a  tradition  existed  amongst 
them  of  the  residence  of  a  ^'  Mon-e-to,"  or 
spirit,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri,  which 
they  could  not  pass.  They  turned  their  course 
up  the  Illinois,  and  were  highly  delighted  with 
the  placid  stream,  and  the  woodlands  and  prai- 
ries through  which  it  flowed.  They  were  hos- 
pitably received  and  kindly  treated  by  the 
Illinois,  a  numerous  nation  of  Indians  who  were 
destitute  of  the  cruelty  of  savages.  The  word 
"  Illinois,"  or  ''  Illini,"  is  said  by  Hennepin,  to 
signify  a  "/»//  grown  man.'"  This  nation  ap- 
pears to  have  originally  possessed  the  Illinois 
country,  and  also  a  portion  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. The  nation  was  made  up  of  eight  tribes: 
— the  Miamies,  Michigamies,  Mascotins,  Kas- 
kaskias,  Kahokias,  Peorias,  Piankeshaws,  and 
Tau-mar-wans, 

Marquette  continued  among  these  Indians 
with  a  view  to  christianize  them;  but  Joliet 
returned  to  Canada  and  reported  the  discove- 
ries he  had  made. 

Several  years  elapsed  before  any  one  at- 
tempted to  follow  up  the  discoveries  of  Mar- 
quette and  Joliet.     M.  de  La  Salle,  a  native  of 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  41 

Normandy,  but  who  had  resided  many  years  in 
Canada,  was  the  first  to  extend  these  early  dis- 
coveries. He  was  a  man  of  inteUigence, talents, 
enterprise,  and  perseverance.  After  obtaining 
the  sanction  of  the  king  of  France,  he  set  out 
on  his  projected  expedition,  in  1678,  from  Fron- 
tenac,  with  Chevalier  Fonti,  his  lieutenant,  and 
Father  Hennepin,  a  Jesuit  missionary,  and 
thirty  or  forty  men. 

He  spent  about  one  year  in  exploring  the 
country  bordering  on  the  lakes,  and  in  select- 
ing positions  for  forts  and  trading  posts,  to 
secure  the  Indian  trade  to  the  French.  After 
he  had  built  a  fort  at  Niagara,  and  fitted  out  a 
small  vessel,  he  sailed  through  the  lakes  to 
Green  bay,  then  called  the  '■'  Bay  of  Puants." 
From  thence  he  proceeded  with  his  men  in 
canoes  towards  the  south  end  of  lake  Michigan, 
and  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  "  river  of  the 
Miamis"  in  November,  1679.  This  is  thought 
to  be  the  Milwaukee  in  Wisconsin  Territory. 
Here  he  built  a  fort,  left  eight  or  ten  men,  and 
passed  with  the  rest  of  his  company  across  the 
country  to  the  waters  of  the  Illinois  river,  and 
descended  that  river  a  considerable  distance, 
when  he  was  stopped  for  want  of  supplies. 
This  was  occasioned  by  the  loss  of  a  boat 
which  had  been  sent  from  his  post  on  Green 
bay.  He  was  now  compelled  by  necessity  to 
build  a  fort,  which,  on  account  of  the  anxiety 
of  mind  he  experienced,  was  called  Creve-coeur, 
or  broken  heart. 

The  position  of  this  fort  cannot  now  be  ascer- 


42  peck's  guide 

tained ;  but  from  some  appearances,  it  is  thought 
to  have  been  near  Spring  bay,  in  the  northeast 
part  of  Tazewell  county. 

At  this  period  the  Illinois  were  engaged  in  a 
war  with  the  Iroquois,  a  numerou^  warlike, 
and  cruel  nation,  with  whom  La  walle  had 
traded,  while  on  the  borders  of  Canada.  The 
former,  according  to  Indian  notions  of  friend- 
ship, expected  assistance  from  the  French;  but 
the  interests  and  safety  of  La  Salle  depended 
upon  terminating  this  warfare,  and  to  this  ob- 
ject he  directed  his  strenuous  efforts.  The 
suspicious  Illinois  construed  this  into  treachery, 
which  was  strengthened  by  the  malicious  and 
perfidious  conduct  of  some  of  his  own  men,  and 
pronounced  upon  him  the  sentence  of  death. 
Immediately  he  formed  and  executed  the  bold 
and  hazardous  project  of  going  alone  and  un- 
armed to  the  camp  of  the  Illinois,  and  vindi- 
cating his  conduct.  He  declared  his  inno- 
cence of  the  charges,  and  demanded  the  author. 
He  urged  that  the  war  should  be  terminated, 
and  that  the  hostile  nations  should  live  in 
peace. 

The  coolness,  bravery,  and  eloquence  of  La 
Salle  filled  the  Indians  with  astonishment,  and 
entirely  changed  their  purposes.  The  calumet 
was  smoked,  presents  mutually  exchanged,  and 
a  treaty  of  amity  concluded. 

The  original  project  of  discovery  was  now 
pursued.  Father  Hennepin  started  on  the  28th 
of  February,  1680,  and  having  passed  down 
the  Illinois,  ascended   the  Mississippi   to  the 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  43 

falls  of  St.  Anthony.  Here  he  was  taken  pris- 
oner, robbed,  and  carried  to  the  Indian  villages, 
from  which  he  made  his  escape,  returned  to 
Canada  by  the  way  of  the  Wisconsin,  and 
from  thence  to  France,  where  he  published  an 
account  of  his  travels. 

La  Salle  visited  Canada  to  obtain  supplies, 
returned  to  Creve-cceur,  and  shortly  after  de- 
scended the  Illinois,  and  then  the  Mississippi, 
where  he  built  one  or  two  forts  on  its  banks, 
and  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name 
of  the  king  of  France,  and  in  honor  of  him 
called  it  Louisiana. 

One  of  these  forts  is  thought  to  have  been 
built  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  between  St. 
Louis  and  Carondalet. 

After  descending  the  Mississippi  to  its  mouth, 
he  returned  to  the  Illinois,  and  on  his  way  back 
left  some  of  his  companions  to  occupy  the 
country.  This  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
commencement  of  the  villages  of  Kaskaskia 
and  Cahokia,in  1683.  La  Salle  went  to  France, 
fitted  out  an  expedition  to  form  a  colony  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  sailed  to  the  gulf  of 
Mexico,  but  not  being  able  to  find  the  mouths 
of  that  river,  he  commenced  an  overland  journey 
to  his  fort  on  the  Illinois.  On  this  journey  he 
was  basely  assassinated  by  two  of  his  own  men.* 

*  La  Salle  appears  to  have  discovered  the  Bay  of  St. 
Bernard,  and  formed  a  settlement  on  the  western  side  of 
the  Colorado,  in  1685. — See  J.  Q.  Adams's  Correspon- 
dence with  Don  Onis.  Pub.  Doc.  first  session  I5th  Con- 
gressy  1818. 


44  peck's  guide 

After  the  death  of  La  Salle,  no  attempts  to 
discover  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  were 
made  till  about  1699,  but  the  settlements  in  the 
Illinois  country  were  gradually  increased  by 
emigrants  from  Canada. 

In  1712,  the  king  of  France,  by  letters  pa- 
tent, gave  the  whole  country  of  Louisiana  to 
M,  Crosat,  with  the  commerce  of  the  country, 
with  the  profits  of  all  the  mines,  reserving  for 
his  own  use  one  fifth  of  the  gold  and  silver. 
After  expending  large  sums  in  digging  and  ex- 
ploring for  the  precious  metals  without  success, 
Crosat  gave  up  his  privilege  to  the  king,  in 
1717.  Soon  after,  the  colony  was  granted  to 
the  Mississippi  company,  projected  by  Mr.  Law, 
which  took  possession  of  Louisiana,  and  ap- 
pointed M.  Bienville  governor.  In  1719,  La 
Harpe  commanded  a  fort  with  French  troops, 
not  far  from  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  river. 

Shortly  after,  several  forts  were  built  within 
the  present  limits  of  Illinois,  of  which  fort 
Chartres  was  the  most  considerable.  By  these 
means  a  chain  of  communication  was  formed 
from  Canada  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  1699,  M.  Ibberville  arrived  in  the  gulf 
of  Mexico  with  two  frigates,  and  in  March 
ascended  the  river  in  a  felucca  one  hundred 
leagues,  and  returned  by  the  bayou  or  outlet 
that  bears  his  name,  through  lake  Ponchartrain 
to  the  gulf  He  planted  his  colony  at  Biloxi, 
a  healthy  but  steril  spot  between  the  Mobile 
and  Mississippi  rivers,  and  built  a  fortification. 
During  several  succeeding  years  much  explor- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  45 

ing  was  done,  and  considerable  trade  carried 
on  with  the  Indians  for  peltries,  yet  these  ex- 
peditions were  a  source  of  much  expense  to 
France. 

In  January,  1702,  the  colony  at  Mobile  was 
planted;  several  other  settlements  were  soon 
after  formed.  The  Catholics  also  commenced 
several  missions  amongst  the  Indians.  Diffi- 
culties frequently  occurred  with  their  Spanish 
neig'hbors  in  Florida  and  Mexico. 

M.  Ibberville  died  in  1706,  and  M.  Bienville 
succeeded  him  in  the  government  of  Louisiana 
for  many  years.  The  city  of  New  Orleans  was 
founded,  during  his  administration,  in  1719.  It 
is  situated  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi, 
one  hundred  and  five  miles  from  its  mouth. 
From  1723  to  1730,  the  French  had  extermin- 
ating wars  with  the  Natchez,  a  powerful  nation 
of  Indians.  They  had  killed  700  French  in 
1723,  and  about  1730  the  French  exterminated 
the  nation.  Various  wars  took  place  subse- 
quently with  the  Spanish  and  English.  But 
over  most  of  the  Indians  along  the  Mississippi, 
these  French  colonists  gained  extraordinary 
influence. — During  this  period  emigrants  con- 
tinued to  arrive  from  France,  so  that  the  colo- 
nists rapidly  increased  in  numbers. 

The  Mississippi  land  scheme,  or  ^'  bubble  " 
as  it  was  called,  originated  with  the  celebrated 
John  Law  in  1717,  which  soon  burst  and  spread 
ruin  throughout  the  monied  interests  of  France. 
The  amount  of  stock  created,  was  said  to  equal 
310,000,000  of  dollars.  The  whole  proved  an 
2* 


m  PECK  S    GUIDE 

entire  failure,  but  it  served  to  increase  greatly 
the  population  of  Louisiana,  so  that  from  1736, 
the  colonies  in  the  Lower  Valley  prospered. 

In  1754,  the  war  commenced  between  France 
and  England  relative  to  the  boundaries  of  the 
Canadas.  At  that  period  France  claimed  all 
the  countries  west  of  the  Alleghany  moun- 
tains, while  England  on  the  other  hand  had 
granted  to  Virginia,  Connecticut  and  other 
colonies,  charters  which  extended  across  the 
continent  to  the  "  South  Sea,"  as  the  Pacific 
ocean  was  then  called.  A  grant  also  was  made 
by  Virginia,  and  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  of 
600,000  acres  to  a  company  called  ^'  The  Ohio 
Company."  The  governor  of  New  France,  as 
Canada  and  Louisiana  was  then  called,  pro- 
tested, erected  forts  on  lake  Erie,  and  at  the 
present  site  of  Pittsburg,  and  enlisted  the  In- 
dians against  the  English  and  Americans. 
Pittsburg  was  then  called  Fort  du  Quesne. 
Then  followed  Braddock's  war,  as  this  contest 
is  called  in  the  west, — the  mission  of  Major 
(afterward  General)  Washington, — -the  defeat 
of  Braddock ;  and  finally  by  the  memorable  vic- 
tory of  Wolfe  at  Quebec,  and  the  lesser  ones 
at  Niagara  and  Ticonderoga,  and  by  victories 
of  the  English  fleet  on  the  ocean,  the  French 
were  humbled,  and  at  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in 
1763,  surrendered  all  their  claims  to  the  coun- 
try east  of  the  Mississippi.  Towards  the  close 
of  the  war,  however,  France,  by  a  secret  treaty, 
ceded  all  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  including  New  Orleans,  to  Spain,  who  held 


I 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  47 

possession  till  1803,  when  it  was  delivered  to 
the  French  government  under  Napoleon,  and 
by  him  ceded  to  the  United  States  for  15,000,000 
of  dollars. 

The  English  held  possession  of  the  military 
posts,  and  exercised  jurisdiction  over  the 
country  of  Illinois,  and  the  adjacent  regions, 
till  1778,  during  the  revolutionary  war;  when 
by  a  secret  expedition,  without  direct  legisla- 
tive sanction,  but  by  a  most  enterprising, 
skilful,  and  hazardous  military  manoeuvre,  the 
posts  of  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia,  Fort  Chartres 
and  Vincennes  were  captured  by  Gen.  George 
Rogers  Clark,  with  a  small  force  of  volun- 
teer Americans,  and  that  portion  of  the  Valley 
fell  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Virginia. 

The   legislature   of  Vir<rinia  sanctioned  the 
.  .  . 

expedition  of  Clark,  which  the  Executive,  Pat- 
rick Henry  and  his  council,  with  Thomas 
Jefferson,  George  VV^ythe,  and  George  Mason, 
by  written  instructions,  had  agreed  should  be 
done,  and  a  county  called  ''  Illinois"  was  or- 
ganized the  same  year. 

In  1784,  Virginia,  in  conjunction  with  other 
states,  ceded  all  claims  to  the  Great  West,  to  the 
United  States,  reserving  certain  tracts  for  the 
payment  of  revolutionary  claims.  This  cession 
laid  the  foundation  for  five  new  states  north- 
west of  Ohio,  when  each  district  should  have 
60,000  inhabitants,  and  even  a  less  number,  by 
consent  of  Congress.  Two  restrictions  were 
peremptorily  enjoined, — that  each  state  should 
adopt  a   constitution   with  a  republican  form  of 


48  peck's  guide 

government,  and  that   slavery   or  involuntary 
servitude,  should  be  forever  prohibited. 

It  is  unnecessary  here  to  enter  into  details 
of  the  settlement  of  each  particular  state, — 
the  incessant  attacks  from  the  Indians, — the 
border  wars  that  ensued, — the  adventures  of 
Boone  and  his  associates  in  settling  Kentucky, 
— the  unfortunate  campaigns  of  Harmar  and 
St.  Clair, — the  victorious  one  of  Wayne, — or 
the  reminiscences  and  events  of  the  war  of 
1812,  and  its  termination  in  1815.  Some  his- 
torical notices  of  each  state  may  be  found  in 
their  proper  place. 

Prospective  increase  of  Population.  For  a 
long  period,  in  the  states  of  the  west,  the  in- 
crease of  population  was  slow,  and  retarded 
by  several  causes.  Difficulties  of  a  formidable 
character  had  to  be  surmounted.  The  foot- 
steps of  the  American  emigrants  were  every- 
where drenched  in  blood,  shed  by  infuriated 
savage  foes,  and  before  1790  more  than  5,000 
persons  had  been  murdered,  or  taken  captive 
and  lost  to  the  settlements.  "  It  has  been 
estimated,  that  in  the  short  space  of  seven 
years,  from  1783  to  1790,  more  than  fifteen 
hundred  of  the  inhabitants  of  Kentucky  were 
either  massacred  or  carried  away  into  a  cap- 
tivity worse  than  death,  by  the  Indians;  and 
an  equal  number  from  Western  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia,  in  the  same  period,  met  with  a 
similar  fate.  The  settlers  on  the  frontiers 
were  almost  constantly,  for  a  period  of  forty 
years,   harrassed   either  by  actual   attacks  of 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  49 

the  savages,  or  the  daily  expectation  of  them. 
The  tomahawk  and  the  scalping  knife,  were 
the  objects  of  their  fears  by  day  and  by 
night."* 

Hence,  in  suggesting  reasons  showing  why 
the  population  of  this  Valley  must  increase  in 
future  in  a  far  greater  ratio  than  in  the  past, 
it  will  appear: 

1.  That  the  most  perfect  security  is  now 
enjoyed  by  all  emigrants,  both  for  their  fami- 
lies and  property. 

By  the  wise  and  beneficent  arrangement  of 
government,  the  Indian  tribes  have  nearly  all 
removed  to  the  Territory  specially  allotted  for 
their  occupancy  west  of  Missouri  and  Arkan- 
sas. The  grand  error  committed  in  past  times 
in  relation  to  the  Indians,  and  which  has  been 
the  source  of  incalculable  evils  to  both  races, 
has  been  the  want  of  definite,  fixed  and  per- 
manent lines  of  demarcation  betwixt  them.  It 
will  be  seen  under  the  proper  head,  that  a 
system  of  measures  is  now  in  operation  that 
will  not  only  preserve  peace  between  the  fron- 
tier settlements  and  the  Indian  tribes,  but  that 
to  a  great  extent,  they  are  becoming  initiated 
into  the  habits  of  civilized  life.  There  is  now 
no  more  danger  to  the  population  of  these 
states  and  territories  from  Indian  depredations, 
than  to  the  people  of  the  Atlantic  states. 

2.  The  increased  facilities  of  emigration, 
and  the  advantage  of  sure  and  certain  markets 

*  Baird. 


dO  peck's  guide 

for  every  species  of  production,  furnishes  a 
second  reason  why  population  will  increase  in 
the  western  Valley  beyond  any  former  period. 

Before  the  purchase  of  Louisiana,  the  west- 
ern people  had  no  outlet  for  their  produce,  and 
the  chief  mode  of  obtaining  every  description 
of  merchandize, — even  salt  and  iron, — was  by 
the  slow  and  expensive  method  of  transporta- 
tion by  wagons  and  pack-horses,  across  almost 
impassible  mountains  and  extremely  difficult 
roads.  Now,  every  convenience  and  luxury  of 
life  is  carried  with  comparative  ease,  to  every 
town  and  settlement  throughout  the  Valley,  and 
every  species  of  produce  is  sent  off  in  various 
directions,  to  every  port  on  earth  if  necessary. 
And  these  facilities  are  multiplying  and  in- 
creasing every  hour:  Turnpike  roads,  rail 
roads,  canals,  and  steamboat  navigation  have 
already  provided  such  facilities  for  removing 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Western  States,  that  no 
family  desirous  of  removing,  need  hesitate  or 
make  a  single  inquiry  as  to  facilities  of  getting 
to  this  country. 

3.  The  facilities  of  trade  and  intercourse 
between  the  different  sections  of  the  Valley, 
are  now  superior  to  most  countries  on  earth, 
and  are  increasing  every  year.  And  no  coun- 
try on  earth  admits  of  such  indefinite  improve- 
ment either  by  land  or  water.  More  than 
twenty  thousand  miles  of  actual  steamboat 
navigation,  with  several  hundred  miles  of  canal 
navigation,  constructed  or  commenced,  attest 
the  truth   of  this  statement.     The   first  steam- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  51 

boat  on  the  western  waters  was  built  at  Pitts- 
burg in  1811,  and  not  more  than  seven  or  eight 
had  been  built,  when  the  writer  emigrated  to 
this  country  in  1817.  At  this  period,  (January 
1836,)  there  are  several  hundred  boats  on  the 
western  waters,  and  some  of  the  largest  size. 
In  1817,  about  twenty  barges,  averaging  about 
one  hundred  tons  each,  performed  the  whole 
commercial  business  of  transporting  merchan- 
dize from  New  Orleans  to  Louisville  and 
Cincinnati.  Each  performed  one  trip,  going 
and  returning  within  the  year.  About  150 
keel  boats  performed  the  business  on  the  Up- 
per Ohio  to  Pittsburg.  These  averaged  about 
30  tons  each,  and  were  employed  one  month 
in  making  the  voyage  from  Louisville  to  Pitts- 
burg. Three  days,  or  three  days  and  a  half 
is  now  the  usual  time  occupied  by  the  steam 
packets  between  the  two  places,  and  from 
seven  to  twelve  days  between  Louisville  and 
New  Orleans.  Four  days  is  the  time  of  pass- 
ing from  the  former  place  to  St.  Louis. 

4,  A  fourth  reason  why  population  will  in- 
crease in  future  in  a  greater  ratio  than  the 
past  is  derived  from  the  increase  of  population 
in  the  Atlantic  states,  and  the  greater  desire  ^ 
for  removal  to  the  west.  At  the  close  of  the 
revolutionary  war  the  population  of  the  whole 
Union  but  little  exceeded  two  millions.  Vast 
tracts  of  wilderness  then  existed  in  the  old 
states,  which  have  since  been  subdued,  and 
from  whence  thousands  of  enterprising  citizens 
are  pressing  their  way  into  the  Great  Valley. 


52  peck's  guide 

Two  thirds  of  the  territory  of  New  York, 
large  portions  of  New  Hampshire,  Vermont 
and  Maine,  an  extensive  district  in  middle 
Pennsylvania,  to  say  nothing  of  wide  regions 
in  the  southern  states,  were  comprised  in  this 
wilderness.  These  extensive  regions  have 
become  populous,  and  are  sending  out  vast 
numbers  of  emigrants  to  the  west.  Europe  is 
in  commotion,  and  the  emigration  to  North 
America,  in  1832,  reached  200,000,  a  due 
proportion  of  which  settle  in  the  Western 
Valley. 

5.  A  fifth  reason  will  be  founded  upon  the 
immense  amount  of  land  for  the  occupancy  of 
an  indefinite  number  of  emigrants,  much  of 
which  will  not  cost  the  purchaser  over  one  dol- 
lar and  iwenty-Jive  cents  per  acre.  Without 
giving  the  extravagant  estimates  that  have 
been  made  by  many  writers  of  the  wide  and 
uninhabitable  desert  between  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory west  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas,  and  the 
Rocky  mountains,  nor  swampy  and  frozen 
regions  at  the  heads  of  the  Mississippi  river, 
and  around  lake  Superior,  I  will  merely  exhibit 
the  amount  of  lands  admitting  of  immediate 
settlement  and  cultivation,  within  the  boundaries 
of  the  new  States  and  organized  Territories. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  up  to  the  30th  day  of  September, 
1831,  the  estimated  amount  of  unsold  lands,  on 
which  the  foreign  and  Indian  titles  had  been 
extinguished,  within  the  limits  of  the  new  States 
and  Territories,  was  227,293,884  acres; — and 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  53 

that  the  Indian  title  remained  on  113,577,869 
acres  within  the  same  limits.*  The  Commis- 
sioner of  the  General  Land  Office  in  Decem- 
ber, 1827,  estimated  the  public  domain,  beyond 
the  boundaries  of  the  new  States  and  Territo- 
ries, to  be  750  millions  of  acres.  Much  of  this 
however,  is  uninhabitable. 

According  to  the  Report  of  1831,  there  had 
been  granted  to  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and 
Alabama  for  internal  Improvements,  2,187,665 
acres; — for  Colleges,  Academies  and  Univer- 
sities in  the  new  States  and  Territories, 
508,009; — for  education,  being  the  thirty-sixth 
part  of  the  pubhc  lands  appropriated  to  com- 
mon schools,  7,952,538  acres; — and  for  seats 
of  government  to  some  of  the  new  States  and 
Territories,  21,589  acres.  Up  to  January, 
1826,  there  had  been  sold,  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  land  system,  only  19,239,412  acres. 
Since  that  period  to  the  close  of  1835,  there 
have  been  sold,  about  33  millions  of  acres, 
making  in  all  sold,  a  little  more  than  52  millions. 
This  statement  includes  Alabama  and  Florida, 
which  we  have  not  considered  as  strictly  within 
the  Valley.  After  a  hasty  and  somewhat  im- 
perfect estimate  of  the  public  lands  that  are 
now  in  market,  or  will  be  brought  into  market 
within  a  few  years,  within  the  limits  of  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  Mississippi,  Louis- 
iana, Arkansas,  Michigan,  and  the  Territory 

*  See  Mr.  Clay's  Report  on  the  Public  Lands,  April  26, 
1832,  U.  S.  Papers. 

3 


54 


of  Wisconsin,  the  amount  may  be  put  at  130 
millions  of  acres.  This  amount  admits  of  im- 
mediate settlement  and  cultivation,  and  much 
of  it  may  be  put  under  cultivation  without  the 
immense  labor  of  clearing  and  subduing  forest 
lands. 

The  comparison  between  the  amount  of  sales 
of  public  lands  within  the  last  ten  years,  and 
the  preceding  forty  years, shows  that  emigration 
to  the  West  is  increasing  at  a  ratio  beyond 
what  is  ordinarily  supposed,  and  that  the  next 
ten  years  will  find  a  majority  of  the  population 
of  the  United  States  within  this  Great  Valley. 

Sales  of  land  from  1786  to  1826,  (40  years)  19,^39,412  acres. 
"  "        from  1826  to  1835,  (10  years)  33,000,000  acres. 

Three  millions  of  families  may  find  farms  in 
the  West. 

The  extensive  prairie  lands  of  Illinois  and 
Missouri  present  no  obstacle  to  the  settlement 
of  the  country.  Already,  prairies  for  many 
miles  in  extent  have  been  turned  into  farms. 

6.  A  sixth  reason  why  the  increase  of  the 
future  population  of  the  Valley  will  greatly 
exceed  the  past,  is  derived  from  the  increased 
confidence  of  the  community  in  the  general 
health  of  the  country.  The  most  unreasonable 
notions  have  prevailed  abroad  relative  to  the 
health  of  the  western  states.  All  new  settle- 
ments are  more  or  less  unfavorable  to  health, 
which,  when  cultivated  and  settled  become 
healthy.  As  a  separate  chapter  will  be  devoted 
to  this  subject,  I  only  advert  to  the  fact  now  of 
the  increased  confidence  of  the  people  in  the 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  55 

Atlantic  States,  in  the  salubrity  of  our  western 
climate,  which  already  has  tended  to  increase 
emigration;  but  which,  from  facts  becoming 
more  generally  known,  will  operate  to  a  much 
greater  extent  in  future. 

7.  I   will   only  add   that   there    is  already  a     , 
great   amount  of  intelligence,  and  of  excellent'''^ 
society  in  all  the  settled  portions  of  the  West- 
ern Valley. 

^^The  idea  is  no  longer  entertained  by  East- 
ern people,  that  going  to  the  West,  or  the 
^  Backwoods,'  as  it  was  formerly  called,  is  to 
remove  to  a  heathen  land,  to  a  land  of  ignor- 
ance and  barbarism,  where  the  people  do 
nothing  but  rob,  and  fight,  and  gouge!  Some 
parts  of  the  West  have  obtained  this  character, 
but  most  undeservedly,  from  the  jPearojis,  the 
[Basil]  Halls,  the  Trollopes,  and  other  ignorant 
and  insolent  travellers  from  England,  who, 
because  they  were  not  allowed  to  insult  and 
outrage  as  they  pleased,  with  Parthian  spirit, 
hurled  back  upon  us  their  poisoned  javelins 
and  darts  as  they  left  us.  There  is  indeed 
much  destitution  of  moral  influence  and  means 
of  instruction  in  many,  very  many,  neighbor- 
hoods of  the  West.  But  there  is  in  all  the 
principal  towns  a  state  of  society,  with  which 
the  most  refined,  I  was  going  to  say  the  most 
fastidious,  of  the  eastern  cities  need  not  be 
ashamed  to  mingle." — Baird. 

The  eastern  emigrant  will  find,  that  whole- 
some legislation,  and  much  of  the  influence  of 
religion  are  enjoyed  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mis- 


56 


sissippi,  extending  to  him  all  he  can  ask  in  the 
enjoyment  of  his  rights,  and  the  protection  of 
his  property. 

Common  School  systems  have  been  com- 
menced in  some  of  the  states, — others  are 
following  their  example,  and  the  subject  of 
general  education  is  receiving  increasing 
attention  every  year.  Colleges  and  other 
literary  institutions  are  planted,  and  religious 
institutions  and  means  of  religious  instruction 
are  rapidly  increasing.  Noble  and  successful 
efforts  are  making  by  the  Bible,  Missionary, 
Tract,  Sabbath  School,  Temperance,  and  other 
Societies  in  the  West.  Great  and  rapid 
changes  are  taking  place,  if  not  to  the  extent 
we  desire,  yet  corresponding  in  a  degree 
with  the  gigantic  march  of  emigration  and 
population.  Many  other  reasons  might  be 
urged  to  show  that  its  prospective  increase  of 
population  will  vastly  exceed  the  ratio  of  its 
retrospective  increase,  but  these  are  sufficient. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  57 


CHAPTER   III. 


CLIMATE. 

Comparative  view  of  the  Climate  with  the  Atlantic  States. 
Diseases. — Means  of  preserving  health. 

Climate,  S^c.  In  a  country  of  such  vast  extent, 
through  15°  of  latitude,  the  cHmate  must  neces- 
sarily be  various.  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and  the 
lower  half  of  Arkansas,  lie  between  the  latitudes 
of  30°  and  35°,  and  correspond  with  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina.  Their  difference  of  cli- 
mate is  not  material.  The  northern  half  of 
Arkansas,  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  lie  west 
from  North  Carolina  and  the  southern  portion 
of  Virginia.  The  climate  varies  from  those 
states  only  as  they  are  less  elevated  than  the 
mountainous  parts  of  Virginia  and  Carolina. 
Hence,  the  emigrant  from  the  southern  Atlan- 
tic states,  unless  he  comes  from  a  mountainous 
region,  will  experience  no  great  change  of 
climate,  by  emigrating  to  the  Lower  Mississip- 
pi Valley.  Missouri,  Illinois,  Indiana  and 
Ohio,  He  parallel  with  the  northern  half  of 
Virginia,  Maryland,  Delaware,  Pennsylvania, 


as 


New  Jersey,  and  so  much  of  New  York  and 
New  England  as  lies  south  of  the  42°  of  north 
latitude.  But  several  circumstances  combine 
to  produce  variations  in  the  climate. 

1.  Much  of  those  Atlantic  states  are  hilly, 
and  in  many  parts  mountainous,  some  of  which 
are  2  and  3000  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
ocean.  The  parallel  western  states  have  no 
mountains,  and  are  not  proportionably  hilly. 

2.  The  Atlantic  states  border  on  the  ocean 
on  the  east,  and  feel  the  influence  of  the  cold, 
damp  winds  from  the  northeast  and  east.  Their 
rains  are  more  copious  and  their  snows  deeper. 
The  northern  portions  of  the  West,  equally 
with  New  York  and  Vermont,  are  affected  with 
the  influence  of  the  lakes,  though  not  to  the 
same  extent. 

5.  "  The  courses  of  rivers,  by  changing  in 
some  degree  the  direction  of  the  winds,  exert 
an  influence  on  the  climate.  In  the  Atlantic 
states,  from  New  England  to  North  Carolina, 
the  rivers  run  more  or  less  to  the  southeast, 
and  increase  the  winds  which  blow  from  the 
northwest,  while  the  great  bed  of  the  Mississippi 
exerts  an  equal  influence  in  augmenting  the 
number  and  steadiness  of  the  winds  which 
blow  over  it  from  the  southwest;  and  there  is 
another  cause  of  difference  in  climate,  chiefly 
perceptible,  first,  in  the  temperature,  which, 
if  no  counteracting  cause  existed,  they  would 
raise  in  the  west  considerably  above  that  of 
corresponding  latitudes  in  the  east;  and,  sec- 
ondly, in   the    moisture    of   the    two   regions, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  59 

which  is  generally  greater  west  than  east  of 
the  mountains,  when  the  southwest  wind  pre- 
vails; as,  much  of  the  water  with  which  it 
comes  charged  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  is 
deposited  before  it  reaches  the  country  east  of 
the  Alleghanies." — Dr.  Drake. 

It  is  an  error  that  our  climate  is  more  vari- 
able, or  the  summers  materially  hotter,  than  in 
a  correspondent  latitude  in  the  Atlantic  states. 
"  The  New  Englander  and  New  Yorker  north 
of  the  mountains  of  West  Point,  should  bear 
in  mind  that  his  migration  is  not  to  the  West 
but  South  West;  and  as  necessarily  brings  him 
into  a  warmer  climate,  as  when  he  seeks  the 
shores  of  the  Delaware,  Potomac,  or  James' 
River." 

The  settlers  from  Virginia  to  Kentucky,  or 
those  from  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  to 
Ohio,  or  further  west,  have  never  complained 
of  hotter  summers  than  they  had  found  in  the 
land  from  whence  they  came. 

To  institute  a  comparative  estimate  of  tem- 
perature between  the  east  and  the  west,  we 
must  observe:  first,  the  thermometer;  and, 
secondly,  the  flowering  of  trees,  the  putting 
forth  of  vegetation,  and  the  ripening  of  fruits 
and  grain  in  correspondent  latitudes.  This  has 
not  usually  been  done.  Philadelphia  and  Cin- 
cinnati approach  nearer  to  the  same  parallel, than 
any  other  places  where  such  observations  have 
been  made.  Cincinnati,  however,  is  about  50' 
south  of  Philadelphia.     The  following  remarks 


60  peck's  guide 

are  from  Dr,  Daniel  Drake   of  Cincinnati,  to 
whose  pen  the  west  is  much  indebted. 

"  From  a  series  of  daily  observations  in  Cin- 
cinnati or  its  vicinity,  for  eight  consecutive 
years,  the  mean  annual  temperature  has  been 
ascertained  to  be  54  degrees  and  a  quarter.  Dr. 
Rush  states  the  mean  temperature  of  Philadel- 
phia at  52  degrees  and  a  half;  Dr.  Coxe,  from 
six  years'  observations,  at  54°  and  a  sixth;  and 
Mr.  Legaux,  from  seventeen  years'  observa- 
tions, at  Spring  Mill,  a  few  miles  out  of  the 
city,  at  53°  and  a  third;  the  mean  term  of  which 
results,  53°  and  a  third,  is  but  the  fraction  of  a 
degree  lower  than  the  mean  heat  of  Cincinnati, 
and  actually  less  than  should  be  afforded  by 
the  difference  of  latitude. 

"  A  reference  to  the  temperatures  of  summer 
and  winter,  will  give  nearly  the  same  results. 
From  nine  years'  observations,  (three  at  Spring 
Mill,  by  Mr.  Legaux,  and  six  in  Philadelphia, 
by  Dr.  Coxe,)  the  mean  summer  heat  of  that 
part  of  Pennsylvania,  appears  to  be  76  degrees 
and  six-tenths.  The  mean  summer  heat  at 
Cincinnati,  for  an  equal  number  of  years,  was 
74  degrees  and  four-tenths.  The  average 
number  of  days  in  which  the  thermometer  rose 
to  90  degrees  or  upwards,  during  the  same 
period,  was  fourteen  each  summer;  and  the 
greatest  elevation  observed  was  98  degrees  : 
all  of  which  would  bear  an  almost  exact  com- 
parison with  similar  observations  in  Pennsylva- 
nia.    Mr.  Legaux    states    the     most    intense 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  61 

cold,  at  Spring  Mill,  from  1787  to  1806,  to  have 
been  17  and  five-tenths  degrees  below  cipher, 
— while  within  the  same  period  it  was  18°  at 
Cincinnati.  The  average  of  extreme  cold  for 
several  years,  as  observed  by  Mr.  Legaux, 
was  one  and  eight-tenths  of  a  degree  below 
cipher: — the  same  average  at  Cincinnati,  was 
two  degrees  below.  From  all  which  we  may 
conclude,  that  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  and 
Ohio,  in  the  same  latitudes,  have  nearly  the 
same  temperature." 

The  state  of  Ilhnois,  extending  as  it  does 
through  five  and  a  half  degrees  of  latitude,  has 
considerable  variation  in  its  climate.  It  has 
no  mountains,  and  though  undulating,  it  cannot 
be  called  hilly.  Its  extensive  prairies,  and 
level  surface,  give  greater  scope  to  the  winds, 
especially  in  winter.  In  the  southern  part  of 
the  State,  during  the  three  winter  months, 
snow  frequently  falls,  but  seldom  lies  long. 
In  the  northern  part,  the  winters  are  as  cold, 
but  not  so  much  snow  falls,  as  in  the  same  lat- 
itudes in  the  Atlantic  States. 

The  Mississippi  at  St.  Louis  is  frequently 
frozen  over,  and  is  crossed  on  the  ice,  and 
occasionally  for  several  weeks.  The  hot 
season  is  longer,  though  not  more  intense, 
than  occasionally  for  a  day  or  two  in  New 
England. 

During  the  years  1817-18-19,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Giddings,  at  St.  Louis,  made  a  series  of  obser- 
vations upon  Farenheit's  thermometer. 


62 


Deg.    Hund. 
Mean  temperature  for  1817  ...  55       52 
Do.  do.         from  the  begin- 

ning of  May,  1818,  to  the  end 

of  April,  1819 56       98 

Mean  temperature  for  1820  .  .  .  56       18 
The  mean  of  these  results  is  about  fifty-six 
degrees  and  a  quarter. 

The  mean  temperature  of  each  month  during 
the  above  years,  is  as  follows: 

Deg.    Hund. 

January 30       62 

February 38       65 

March 43       13 

April 58       47 

May 62       66 

June 74       47 

July 78       66 

August 72       88 

September 70       10 

October 59       00 

November 53       13 

December 34       33 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  different  sea- 
sons is  as  follows  : 

Winter,  34.53 — Spring,  54.74 — Summer, 
74.34— Autumn,  60.77. 

The  greatest  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  dur- 
ing my  residence  of  eighteen  years,  in  the 
vicinity  of  St.  Louis,  is  as  follows: 

Greatest  heat  in  July  1820,  and  July  1833, 
100  degrees.     Greatest  cold  January  3d,  1834, 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  63 

18  degrees  beiow  zero, — ^February  8th,  1835, 
22  degrees  below  zero. 

The  foregoing  facts  will  doubtless  apply  to 
about  one  half  of  Illinois.  This  climate  also  is 
subject  to  sudden  changes  from  heat  to  cold; 
from  wet  to  dry,  especially  from  November  to 
May.  The  heat  of  the  summer  below  the  40°  of 
latitude  is  more  enervating,  and  the  system 
becomes  more  easily  debilitated  than  in  the 
bracing  atmosphere  of  a  more  northerly  region. 

At  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  lat.  39°  25-  N.  and  at 
the  junction  of  the  Muskingum  river  with  the 
Ohio,  the  mean  temperature  for  1834,  was  52 
degrees,  four-tenths ;  highest  in  August,  95 
degrees, — lowest,  January,  at  zero.  Fair  days 
225,— cloudy  days  110. 

At  Nashville,  Tenn.  1834,  the  mean  temper- 
ature was  59  degrees  and  seventy-six-hun- 
dredths;  maximum  97,  minimum  4  above  zero. 
The  summer  temperature  of  this  place  never 
reaches  100°.  On  January  26th,  1832,  18  de- 
grees below  zero.  February  8th,  1835,  10° 
below  zero. 

The  putting  forth  of  vegetation  in  the  spring 
'furnishes  some  evidence  of  the  character  of 
the  climate  of  any  country,  though  by  no  means 
entirely  accurate.  Other  causes  combine  to 
advance  or  retard  vegetation.  A  wet  or  dry 
season,  or  a  few  days  of  heat  or  cold  at  a  par- 
ticular crisis,  will  produce  material  changes. 

The  following  table  is  constructed  from  me- 
moranda made  at  the  various  dates  given,  near 
the  latitude  of  St.  Louis,  which  is  computed  at 


64  peck's  guide 

38°  30'.  The  observations  of  1819  were  mack 
at  St.  Charles  and  vicinity,  in  the  state  of  Mis- 
souri. Those  of  1820,  in  St.  Louis  county,  17 
miles  N.  W.  from  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  The 
remainder  at  Rock  Spring,  Illinois,  18  miles 
east  from  St.  Louis.  It  will  be  perceived,  the 
years  are  not  consecutive.  In  1826,  the  writer 
was  absent  to  the  eastern  states,  and  for  1828, 
his  notes  were  too  imperfect  to  answer  the 
purpose. 

In  the  columns  showing  the  times  of  the  first 
snows,  and  the  first  and  last  frosts  in  the  sea- 
son, a  little  explanation  may  be  necessary.  A 
''  light  "  snow  means  merely  enough  to  whiten 
the  earth,  and  which  usually  disappears  in  a 
few  hours. 

Many  of  the  frosts  recorded  ^^  light  "  were 
not  severe  enough  to  kill  ordinary  vegetation. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS. 

65 

►«i 

825 
1827 
1829 

i 

i     S     i 

00 

p 
7c 

— 

> 

> 

^ 

> 

>. 

> 

w^> 

t5Z> 

> 

oB-^:? 

•o 

TS 

•o 

XJ 

-o 

o  -o 

•     O-o 

13 

■g  = 

'Sir 

z^ 

hi 

§ 

>«>. 

s 

g 

p 

- 

IS 

g-;^ 

^ 

> 

> 

gfa> 

> 

> 

> 

> 

> 

S^ 

So^ 

•3 

V3  5  2. 

-0 

>o 

0.0 

3. 

2. 

3. 

|2? 

•   3' 

3 

!g 

o 

^      ^ 

s 

P 

.^ 

p 

i^ 

S^S 

m 

§ 

s 

f 

1 

g 

s 

?e| 

1 

'< 

■•<5 

•< 

v^ 

•< 

«<! 

0^ 

lO 

ja 

=^p 

b 

J" 

p 

p 

.® 

P 

r  5- 

— 

> 

> 

g 

> 

> 

> 

> 

g 

> 

Appl 
leave 
begin 
putf 

•^ 

•^ 

p 

•o 

"S 

-^ 

p 

P 

vt^ 

^ 

p 

?^ 

00 

^ 

P 

01 

9-S 

~ 

> 

> 

> 

> 

> 

> 

g 

> 

> 

S^  > 

•u 

>w 

T3 

"O 

•3 

•3 

"O 

•< 

P 

?2 

tn 

g 

g 

p 

." 

f^ 

§ 

3  -. 

— 

> 

g 

> 

> 

> 

>> 

> 

> 

^a,o 

TS 

B 

*a 

"5 

"5 

•o 

•a 

•0 

S.g  P 

i"!." 

^ 

lO 

^ 

o 

rfi. 

o 

p^ 

90 

•  3 

> 

>?> 

> 

> 

> 

§?> 

<^  ^> 

g?> 

gs 

s  =  p°9 

-a 

*o 

•c 

"O 

^=1 

O    p^-3 
3    W05 

P  =;-3 

V5     ::. 

P  £, 

ilSlI 

> 

■? 

^ 

PS  P 

to 

P 

s 

*^SP 

1-s 

PS 

1 ."'  ^  3 1  g 
1    ?5?'g- 

o 

ir 

II 

5' 00 

ip 

First 
snow   on 
approach 
of     win- 
ter. 

? 

^T^ 

■^2  2- 

g 

> 

2^ 

^2^ 

^rr 

S-'^s 

"-•S 

f"  2. 

'<  o  ■z. 

•<  § 

=•" " 

■  J-4 

Oi 

s 

3  - 

jo5  - 

5: 

05" 

3" 

r 

3- 

€1 

3-r 

r?g 

zf 

?     S 

m 

^ 

;-J 

is 

pi. 

J2 

'  !!» 

P    ,     •      j    --  g 

P 

3 

?3- 

66  peck's  guide 

These  observations,  upon  a  comparison  with 
the  same  parallels  of  latitude  in  the  eastern 
states,  show  that  there  is  no  material  difference 
of  climate  between  the  two  sections  of  our 
country,  except  that  produced  by  local  causes, 
as  mountainous  districts,  contiguity  to  the 
ocean,  &c. 

A  similar  error  has  existed  in  relation  to 
sudden  and  extreme  changes  of  weather  in  the 
West.  People  who  emigrate  to  a  new  country 
have  their  curiosity  awakened,  and  perhaps  for 
the  first  time  in  their  lives  become  quite  ob- 
serving of  such  changes.  From  habitually 
observing  the  weather  the  impression  is  pro- 
duced on  their  minds  that  there  is  a  marked 
difference  in  this  climate.  Dr.  Rush  declares 
that  there  is  but  one  steady  trait  in  the  charac- 
ter of  the  climate  of  Pennsylvania- — and  that  is, 
it  is  uniformly  variable,  and  he  asserts  that  he 
has  known  the  thermometer  fall  20°  in  one 
hour  and  a  half.  March  26-27 ,  1 8 1 8 ,  the  ther- 
mometer in  St.  Louis,  fell  41°  in  30  hours — 
from  83°  to  42°.  I  have  no  record  or  recollec- 
tion of  a  more  sudden  change  in  18  years.  Mr. 
Legaux  saw  it  fall  in  the  vicinity  of  Philadel- 
phia, 47°  in  24  hours,  and  Dr.  Drake  states 
that  this  is  five  degrees  more  than  any  impres- 
sion ever  observed  in  Cincinnati,  in  the  same 
length  of  time.  Emigrants  from  New  England 
and  the  northern  part  of  New  York  state,  must 
not  expect  to  find  the  same  climate  in  the  West, 
at  38  or  40  degrees;  but  let  them  remove  to 
the   same   parallel  of  latitude  in  the  West,  to 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


67 


Wisconsin,  or  the  northern  part  of  Illinois,  and 
they  will  probably  find  a  climate  far  more  uni- 
form than  the  land  of  their  birth. 

Prevailing  winds  modify  and  affect  the  cli- 
mate of  every  country.  Southwestwardly 
winds  prevail  along  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
The  following  tabular  view  of  observations 
made  at  Cincinnati,  by  Dr.  D.  Drake,  for  six 
succeeding  years,  with  so  few  omissions,  that 
they  amount  to  4200,  will  give  further  illustra- 
tions of  this  subject.  They  have  been  brought 
from  eight  points  of  the  compass. 

OBSERVATIONS. 


Months  . ,  . 

S.   E. 

s. 

s.  w. 

N.  E. 

N. 

N.  W. 

E. 

w. 

CALM.j 

January .... 
February   .  .  , 
March 

6 

5 

10 

2 

13 
13 
16 

8 

8 

11 

1 
1 
1 

21 
14 
10 

3 

0 
0 

6 
5 
5 

6 

8 
4 

April 

May 

June 

7 
7 
9 

24 
19 
23 

10 
10 
12 

1 

0 
5 

8 
10 

7 

3 
4 
2 

5 
6 
3 

July 

August    .... 

6 
6 

1 
■I 

19 
23 

11 

10 

2 

1 

11 
12 

4 

1 

4 
6 

September  .  . 
October  .... 

6 
9 

23 
24 

9 
6 

0 

1 

8 
10 

2 

2 

3 
4 

3 
3 

November.  .  , 

9 

13 

6|   1 

10 

2 

7 

5 

December.  .  . 

7 

11 

5    0 

15 

2 

6 

9 

Total... 

87 

14 

221 

106 

|14 

1    136 

16 

50 

62|| 

68 


FOR   EMIGRANTS. 


The  results  of  my  own  observations,  made 
for  twelve  years,  with  the  exception  of  1826, 
and  with  some  irregularity,  from  travelling  in 
different  parts  of  Missouri  and  Ilhnois  during 
the  time,  do  not  vary  in  any  material  degree 
from  the  above  table,  excepting  fewer  east  and 
northeast  winds. 

Dr.  Drake  has  given  a  table,  setting  forth 
the  results  of  4268  observations  on  the  state  of 
the  weather  at  Cincinnati,  from  which  it  will 
be  perceived  that  of  the  365  days  in  a  year, 
about  176  will  be  fair,  105  cloudy,  and  84  vari- 
able. 

Dr.  L.  C.  Beck  made  similar  observations  at 
St. Louis  during  the  year  1820, which  produced 
the  result  of  245  clear  days,  and  cloudy,  in- 
cluding variable  days,  110. 


Years. 

Clear  days. 

Cloudy  days. 

Variable  days. 

1 

180 

107 

68 

2 

158 

112 

91 

3 

187 

78 

85 

4 

152 

106 

107 

5 

185 

111 

68 

6 

172 

112 

74 

Total  6  years. 

1,034 

626 

493 

Mean  terms. 

172.  33 

104.  33 

82.16 

The  following  table  shows  the  condition  of 
the  weather  in  each  month  of  a  mean  year, 
for  the  above  period. 


FOR   EMIGRANTS. 


69 


Months..  .  . 

Clear  days. 

Cloudy  days. 

Variable  days. 

January .... 
February   ,  .  . 
March 

9.8 
10.  3 
13.  5 

13.  1 

12.  0 

9.  1 

7.8 
6.  5 
8.  3 

April 

May 

13.  1 
15.  0 

10.8 

8.5 

7.  6 

7.  5 

June 

15.5 

5.  0 

9.6 

July 

August  .... 
September  .  . 
October  .... 

19.  0 
19.  6 
19.  5 
16.  1 

5.  5 
4.6 
5.3 

6.  0 

6.0 
6.5 
6.  1 

8.  1 

November.  .  . 

9.  5 

13.  5 

5.  5 

December.  ,  . 

9.6 

14.  1 

5.8 

There  would  be  some  variations  from  the 
foregoing  table  in  a  series  of  observations  in 
the  country  bordering  upon  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi and  Missouri.  The  weather  in  the  states 
of  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  is  doubtless  more  or 
less  affected  in  autumn  by  the  rains  that  fall 
on  the  Alleghany  mountains,  and  the  rise  of 
the  Ohio  and  its  tributaries.  So  the  weather  in 
the  months  of  April,  May  and  June  in  Missouri, 
is  affected  by  the  spring  floods  of  the  Missouri 
and  Mississippi  rivers. 

The  following  table  is  constructed  from  a 
series  of  observations,  made  at  the  Military- 
posts  in  the  We&t,  by  the  Surgeons  of  the  U. 
S.  Army,  for  four  years:— 1822,  1823,  1824, 
and  1825.  [See  American  Almanac  for  1834, 
p.  81.] 

3* 


70 


PECK  S   GUIDE 


^    • 

N 

(N 

(M  C<l  lO  VO 

o>. 

O 

<N 

■^  CO  (N  © 

•< 

c^l 

CO 

<M 

C<1  rH  I— ' 

^  . 

CO 

J> 

CO  t-  ift  lO  CO 

1 

H 

^t 

00 

If 

»n  QO  05  (N  i-l 

Tt<  eo  <N  j>  CO 

A-?' 

lo 

o 

QO  C5  -"f  ©i  00 

0) 

§-« 

(N 

lO 

Ol  <M  »f5  ^  O 

H 

2 

5:1: 

(N 

Ift 

I-  CO  CO  ^  Tl« 

o 

■^ 

t^  ©  QO  eo  CO 

o 
S 

•-  ^ 

« 

05 

'^  00  CO  CO  1-1 

fe-a 

eo 

CO 

»«  CO  Oi  00  © 

.-H 

r-^   wi   1-t   r-<   S^ 

CO 

lO 

00  -^  Oi  ©  1— < 

ua^aiuotu 

<M 

(N 

eo  (N  <N  <:5  00 

-"MX  JO  92uBa 

1— ( 

f-( 

fH    ,-(    pH 

CO 

Oi 

00  00  <-i  »>  QO 

•uinuiiuij\[ 

1 

1 

eo  (M  c<i       1-1 

1  1  1 

o 

CO 

©  CO  00  t*  Ci 

•lunuiixBjtt 

05 

C5 

©  C5  ©  Oi  Oi 

»> 

^ 

©  (N  «N  F-<  t^ 

•sjBaX    jnoj    loj 

eo 

o 

»o  »o  QO  eo  © 

•draajQ  uBajv 

1-^ 

lO 

■>1<  lO  ©  QO  QO 

Tf 

Tf 

Tf  -^  lO  CO  CO 

•uBaDO  aqi 

o 

QO 

©  ©  © 

©  00  © 

SAOqB  U0IJBA813 

_«?__ 

_*>_ 

CO  kO  00 

<N 

Ci 

©  lO  ^         <N 

(M 

eo 

©  (N  eo      CO 

ig  ^ 

vO 

CO 

in  eo  1-H       © 

a  £:  -§ 

■^ 

Tf< 

•<*    Tf    Tf              05 

o  o  cH 

o 

If 

1^ 

,  Wisconsi 
Chein,W. 
souri, 
ver,  La. 

^3 

t3 

CQ     05 

^'S 

t< 

«^ 

^fc 

JM 

Sault  d 

OfL 

Mouth 

below 

Green 
Prairie 
Upper 
On  Re 
Louisii 

V^-'/'^ 

v^^^^^           «     .«   S" 

n 

^ 

>> 

1 

ns'HtS   i  oT 

H 

-a 

k  ^m  a  O 

1 

2 

•c 

ort  Ho^ 

ort  Cra 
ouncil 
mtonme 
atonR 

o 

o 

b 

b 

Em(i^O  UCQ 

C    rt  to    I-  c2 

cs  ©  0)  ca  3 

a  "  «^  § 

^  J  §  aJrS 


1m    ra    w  ._  -~ 

O    H    <»  -o 

Cl.  cj    > 


ri   0.2- 


(U 


o  o  «s  ■"  ^  < 

«*  g  S  13  J2^ 

■5  I  "  S  c  d 

^  ^  tn  O    m    "" 


t 


-^  '^   S   m   rt   aj 


j^is 


^•5 


OJ  ^3    o    4> 


a  «j 


W         VJ         VJ       ^mi        ^         ^ 

tt    ^    O    O    rt^ 
03    >*     Im  r"     ro 

a  .2  >  -5  -5 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  71 

Diseases, — Means  of  preserving  health,  Sfc.  Of 
the  Lower  Valley,  I  shall  say  but  very  little  on 
this  subject.  Dr.  Drake  observes,  "  The  dis- 
eases of  this  portion  of  the  Great  Valley  are 
few,  and  prevail  chiefly  in  summer  and  autumn. 
They  are  the  offspring  of  the  combined  action 
of  intense  heat  and  marsh  exhalation."  They 
are  generally  remittent  and  intermittent  bilious 
fevers.  Emigrants  most  generally  undergo  a 
seasoning,  or  become  acclimated.  Many  per- 
sons, however,  from  the  northern  and  middle 
states,  and  from  Europe,  enjoy  health.  In 
sickly  situations  these  fevers  are  apt  to  return, 
and  often  prove  fatal.  They  frequently  en- 
feeble the  constitution,  and  produce  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  liver,  enlargement  of  the 
spleen,  or  terminate  in  jaundice  or  dropsy,  and 
disorder  the  digestive  organs.  W^hen  persons 
find  themselves  subject  to  repeated  attacks,  the 
only  safe  resource  is  an  annual  migration  to 
a  more  northern  climate  during  the  summer. 
Many  famihes  from  New  Orleans,  and  other 
exposed  situations,  retire  to  the  pine  barrens 
of  Louisiana,  in  the  hot  and  sickly  season, 
where  limpid  streams,  flowing  over  a  pebbly 
bed,  and  a  terebinthine  atmosphere  are  enjoy- 
ed. Eight  months  of  the  year,  are  pleasant  and 
healthy  in  the  Lower  Mississippi  Valley. 

The  advice  of  Dr.  Drake  is,  that  ''  Those 
who  migrate  from  a  colder  climate  to  the 
southern  Mississippi  states,  should  observe  the 
following  directions:  First — To  arrive  there  in 
autumn,  instead  of  spring  or  summer.     Second 


72  peck's  guide 


— If  practicable,  to  spend  the  hottest  part 
the  first  two  or  three  years,  in  a  higher  latitude. 
Third — To  select  the  healthiest  situations. 
Fourth — To  live  temperately.  Fifth — To  pre 
serve  a  regular  habit.  Lastly — To  avoid  the 
heat  of  the  sun  from  10  in  the  morning  till  4 
in  the  afternoon,  and  above  all  the  night  air. 
By  a  strict  attention  to  these  rules,  many  would 
escape  the  diseases  of  the  climate,  who  annually 
sink  under  its  baleful  influence." 

Those  states  and  territories  to  v/hich  this 
work  is  intended  more  immediately  as  a  Guide, 
do  not  differ  very  materially  in  salubrity.  The 
same  general  features  are  found  in  each. 
There  is  but  little  diversity  in  climate, — their 
geological  and  physical  structure  coincide,  and 
the  experience  of  years  shows  that  there  is  no 
great  difference.  Where  autumnal  fevers  are 
common  they  are  usually  of  similar  character. 
The  same  causes  for  disease  exist  in  Ohio  as 
in  Missouri,  in  Michigan  as  in  Illinois,  in  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee  as  in  Indiana.  All  these 
states  are  much  more  infested  with  the  mala- 
dies which  depend  on  variations  of  temperature, 
than  the  states  farther  south.  All  have  locali- 
ties where  intermittents  and  agues  aie  found, 
and  all  possess  extensive  districts  of  country 
where  health  is  enjoyed  by  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  emigrants.  There  is  some  differ- 
ence between  a  heavily  timbered  and  a  prairie 
country,  in  favor  of  the  latter;  other  circum- 
stances being  equal.  Changes  favorable  to 
continued  health   are  produced  by  the  settle- 


1 

IS.      |l 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  73 

ment  and  cultivation  of  any  particular  portion 
of  country.  Of  one  fact  I  have  long  since 
satisfied  my  mind,  that  ordinary  fevers  are  not 
caused  by  the  use  of  the  water  of  the  West. 

Exceptions  may  be  made  in  some  few  cases, 
where  a  vein  of  water  is  impregnated  with  some 
deleterious  mineral  substance.  The  use  of  a. 
well,  dug  in  the  vicinity  of  a  coal  bed  in  Illinois, 
was  supposed  to  have  caused  sickness  in  a 
family  for  two  seasons.  Any  offensive  property 
in  water  is  readily  detected  by  the  taste.  Cool, 
refreshing  water  is  a  great  preservative  of 
health.  It  is  common  for  families,  (who  are 
too  indifferent  to  their  comfort  to  dig  a  well,) 
to  use  the  tepid,  muddy  water  of  the  small 
streams  in  the  frontier  states,  during  the  sum- 
mer, or  to  dig  a  shallow  well  and  wall  it  with 
timber,  which  soon  imparts  an  offensive  taste 
to  the  water.  Water  of  excellent  quality  may 
be  found  in  springs,  or  by  digging  from  20  to 
30  feet,  throughout  the  western  states.  Most 
of  the  water  thus  obtained  is  hard  water,  from 
its  limestone  qualities,  but  it  is  most  unques- 
tionably healthy.  Those  persons  who  emigrate 
from  a  region  of  sandstone,  or  primitive  rock, 
where  water  is  soft,  will  find  our  limestone 
water  to  produce  a  slight  affection  of  the  bow- 
els, which  will  prove  more  advantageous  to 
health  than  otherwise,  and  which  will  last  but 
a  few  weeks.  Whenever  disease  prevails  in 
the  western  states,  it  may  generally  be  attribu- 
ted to  one  or  more  of  the  following  causes. 

1st.  Variations  of  the  temperature.    This  cause, 


T4  peck's  guide 

we  have  already  shown,  exists  to  as  great  ex- 
tent in  the  same  latitude  east  of  the  mountains. 

2nd.  The  rapid  decomposition  of  vegetable  mat- 
ter. In  all  our  rich  lands,  there  are  vast  quan- 
tities of  vegetable  matter  mixed  with  the  soil, 
or  spread  over  the  surface.  Extreme  hot 
weather,  following  especially  a  season  of  much 
rain,  before  the  middle  of  July,  will  produce 
sickness.  If  the  early  part  of  summer  be  toler- 
ably dry,  although  a  hot  season  follows,  sick- 
ness does  not  generally  prevail.  The  year 
1820  was  an  exception  to  this  rule.  It  was 
throughout,  a  very  dry,  hot,  sickly  year  through 
the  West;  indeed,  throughout  the  world.  A 
wet  season,  with  a  moderately  cool  atmosphere, 
has  proved  healthy. 

3d.  Marsh  exhalations.  These,  combined  with 
heat,  will  always  generate  fevers.  Indeed, 
there  is  probably  very  little  difference  in  the 
miasm  thrown  off  from  decomposed  vegetable 
matter,  and  that  produced  from  sluggish 
streams,  standing  waters  and  marshes.  These, 
in  the  great  Valley,  abound  with  decayed  vege- 
table matter.  Hence,  along  the  streams  which 
have  alluvial  bottoms j{sis  low  lands  upon  streams 
are  called  in  the  West,)  some  of  which  are  an- 
nually overflowed,  and  where  the  timber  and 
luxuriant  vegetable  growth  are  but  partially 
subdued,  the  inhabitants  are  liable  to  fevers, 
dysenteries  and  agues.  Situations  directly  un- 
der the  bluflTs  adjacent  to  the  bottom  lands,  that 
lie  upon  our  large  rivers,  especially  when  the 
vegetation  is  unsubdued,  have  proved  unhealthy. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  75 

So  have  situations  at  the  heads  or  in  the  slope 
of  the  ravines  that  put  down  from  the  bluffs 
towards  the  rivers. 

The  principal  diseases  that  prevail  may  be 
stated  as  follows.  In  the  winter,  and  early  in 
the  spring,  severe  colds,  inflammation  of  the 
lungs  and  pleurisies  are  most  common.  The 
genuine  hereditary  consumption  of  New-Eng- 
land is  rare,  and  families  and  individuals  pre- 
disposed to  that  disease  might  often  be  pre- 
served by  migration  to  this  Valley.  Acute 
inflammation  of  the  brain,  and  inflammatory 
rheumatism  are  not  unusual  at  that  season. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn,  cholera  in- 
fantum with  children  in  large  towns,  diarrhoea, 
cholera  morbus,  dysentery,  intermittent  and 
remittent  bilious  fevers  prevail.  The  inter- 
mittent assumes  various  forms,  and  has  acquir- 
ed several  names  amongst  the  country  people, 
where  it  prevails  more  generally  than  in  large 
towns.  It  is  called  the  ^^  chill  and  fever," — 
"ague," — "dumb  ague,"  &.C.,  according  to 
its  form  of  attack. 

The  remittent  fever  is  the  most  formidable  of 
our  autumnal  diseases,  especially  when  of  a 
highly  bilious  type.  In  most  seasons,  these 
diseases  are  easily  managed,  and  yield  to  a 
dose  or  two  of  medicine.  Sore  eyes,  especially 
in  autumn,  is  a  common  complaint  in  the  fron- 
tier settlements,  and  when  neglected  or  im- 
properly managed,  have  terminated  in  total 
blindness. 

The  "  milk  sickness,"  as  it  is  called,  occa- 


76  peck's  guide 

casionally  prevails  in  some  localities,  some 
particulars  of  which  will  be  found  in  another 
place.  There  is  a  disease  that  afflicts  many 
frontier  people, called  by  some  "  sick  stomach," 
by  others,  "  water  brash,"  from  its  symptoms 
of  sudden  nausea,  with  vomiting,  especially  af- 
ter meals. 

In  1832,  the  cholera  made  its  appearance  in 
the  West.  In  many  places,  its  first  approach 
was  attended  with  great  mortality,  but  its  sec- 
ond visit  to  a  place  has  been  in  a  milder  and 
more  manageable  form.  It  has  visited  various 
parts  of  the  West  on  each  returning  season 
since,  especially  along  the  great  rivers  and 
about  the  steamboats.  It  appears  to  have 
changed  somewhat  the  characteristics  of  our 
western  diseases,  and  will  probably  become 
a  modified  and  manageable  disease.  Since  its 
visit,  our  fevers  are  more  congestive,  less  bile 
is  secreted,  and  the  stomach  more  affected. 
The  subject  will  doubtless  be  noticed  by  our 
physicians,  and  observations  made,  how  far 
this  new  disease  will  become  assimilated  to  the 
ordinary  diseases  of  the  country. 

We  are  satisfied,  after  along  course  of  ob- 
servations, much  travelling,  and  conversing 
with  many  hundreds  of  families  with  the  view 
of  arriving  at  correct  conclusions  on  these 
subjects,  that  there  is  no  such  operation  as  that  of 
emi2;rants  undergoing  a  seasoning,  or  becoming 
acclimated,  in  the  states  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illi- 
nois, Missouri,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Michi- 
gan, or  the  Wisconsin  Territory.     JS'or  does  it 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  77 

inake  the  least  difference  from  what  part  of  the 
United  States  J  or  Europe  ^  theij  come,  nor  whether 
theij  arrive  here  in  the  spring  or  autumn.  There 
is  an  erroneous  notion  prevailing  in  some  of 
the  Atlantic  states  on  this  subject,  that  should 
be  corrected.  When  sickness  prevails,  there  is 
just  as  much,  and  it  is  equally  severe,  amongst 
the  old  settlers,  those  born  in  the  country,  or 
who  migrate  from  the  Carolinas  or  Georoia, 
as  those  who  come  from  the  northern  states. 
Families  are  just  as  liable  to  sickness,  and  are 
as  often  attacked  for  the  first  time,  after  resi- 
ding several  years  in  the  country,  as  at  any 
other  time.  A  large  proportion  of  the  families 
and  individuals,  who  remove  from  New  Eng- 
land to  the  various  parts  of  the  Valley,  north 
of  the  37th  degree  of  latitude  have  no  sickness 
the  first  year. 

The  impression  has  formerly  existed  abroad, 
that  Illinois  is  less  healthy  than  other  western 
states.  This  is  entirely  erroneous.  As  in  all 
countries,  there  are  some  localities,  where  the 
causes  that  produce  sickness  exist  more  than 
in  others.  This  is  not  the  fact  with  Illinois  in 
general. 

That  this  state  is  as  healthy  as  any  other 
western  state,  can  be  abundantly  supported  by 
facts.  Let  a  candid  observer  compare  the 
health  of  the  early  settlers  of  New  England, 
with  that  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  West,  and 
he  will  find  the  scale  to  preponderate  in  favor 
of  the  latter.  Unless  there  is  some  strange 
fatality  attending  Illinois,  its  population  must 
4 


78  peck's   guide 

be  more  healthy  than  the  early  settlers  of  a 
timbered  region.  But  in  no  period  of  its  his- 
tory have  sickness  and  death  triumphed,  in  any 
respect  equal  to  what  they  did  two  or  three 
years  since,  in  the  lake  country  of  New  York. 
The  year  1811,  is  recorded  in  the  memoirs  of 
the  early  settlers,  as  a  season  of  unusual  sickness 
near  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri 
rivers.  The  latter  river  rose  to  an  unusual 
height  in  June,  the  waters  of  the  small  creeks 
were  backed  up,  and  a  large  surface  of  luxuriant 
vegetation  was  covered  and  deadened.  This 
was  succeeded  by  hot  and  dry  weather.  Bil- 
ious and  intermittent  fevers  prevailed  exten- 
sively. The  seasons  of  1819,  '20,  and  '21  were 
usually  sickly  in  Illinois  and  Missouri.  Emi- 
grants, in  shoals,  had  spread  over  a  wide  range 
of  country  within  a  year  or  two  preceding. 
Multitudes  were  placed  under  circumstances 
the  most  unfavorable  to  the  preservation  of 
health,  in  new  and  open  cabins  of  green  tim- 
ber, often  using  the  stagnant  water  of  creeks 
and  ponds,  with  a  luxuriant  vegetation  around 
them  undergoing  decomposition,  and  all  the 
other  evils  attendant  on  the  settlement  of  a 
new  and  unbroken  country.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances, can  it  be  surprising  that  many  were 
sick,  and  that  many  died?  The  summer  of 
1820  was  the  hottest  and  driest  ever  known  in 
this  country.  For  weeks  in  succession,  the 
thermometer,  in  the  shade  at  St.  Louis,  was  up 
to  96°  for  hours  in  the  day.  Not  a  cloud  came 
over  the  sun,  to   afford  a  partial  relief  from  its 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  79 

burning  influence.  The  fevers  of  that  season 
were  unusually  rapid,  malignant,  and  unman- 
ageable. Almost  every  mark  of  the  yellow 
fever,  as  laid  down  in  the  books,  was  exhibited 
in  many  cases,  both  in  town  and  country. 
The  bilious  fever  put  on  its  most  malignant 
type.  Black,  foetid  matter  was  discharged  from 
the  stomach,  and  by  stools.  The  writer  and 
all  his  family  suffered  severely  that  season. 
He  lived  seventeen  miles  from  St.  Louis,  on 
the  road  to  St.  Charles  in  Missouri,  on  a  farm. 
The  settlement  had  been  called  healthy.  The 
Missouri  bottom  was  one  mile  distant.  Three 
miles  west  southwest,  was  the  Creve-cceur 
lake,  a  body  of  water  several  miles  in  length 
and  half  a  mile  in  width,  connected  by  an  out- 
let with  the  Missouri  river.  The  water  of  this 
lake  was  entirely  stagnant,  covered  with  a 
thick  scum,  and  sent  forth  a  noisome  smell. 
Fish  in  it  died.  My  oldest  son,  a  robust  youth 
of  ten  years  of  age,  and  my  brother-in-law,  a 
hale  and  stout  young  man,  sickened  and  died 
the  first  week  in  October.  I  was  attacked  the 
5th  day  of  July,  came  as  near  dying  as  a  per- 
son could  and  recover.  All  my  children  were 
sick.  While  convalescent,  in  September,  I 
took  a  long  journey  to  Cape  Girardeau  country, 
120  miles  south,  and  back  through  the  lead 
mine  country  to  the  Missouri  river,  60  miles 
west  of  St.  Louis,  and  in  all  the  route  found 
that  sickness  had  prevailed  to  the  same  extent. 
At  Vincennes  and  other  parts  of  Indiana, 
disease  triumphed.     The   country  around  Vin- 


80  peck's  guide 

cennes^  on  the  east  side  of  the  Wabash,  is  a 
sandy  plain.  A  gentleman  who  escaped  the 
ravages  of  fever  in  that  place,  and  who  was 
much  engaged  in  nursing  the  sick  and  consol- 
ing the  dying,  stated  to  me  that  nothing  was  so 
disheartening  as  the  cloudless  sky  and  burning 
sun  that  continued  unchanged  for  weeks  in 
succession.  Mortality  prevailed  to  a  great  ex- 
tent along  the  banks  of  the  Wabash.  Hindos- 
tan,  a  town  on  the  east  fork  of  White  river, 
38  miles  from  Vincennes  on  the  road  to  Louis- 
ville, was  begun  the  preceding  year.  Seventy 
or  eighty  families  had  crowded  in  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  year  1820.  The  heavy 
timber  of  poplar,  (whitewood)  oak  and  beech, 
had  been  cut  down,  the  brush  burned,  and  the 
logs  left  on  the  ground.  By  June  the  bark 
was  loosened,  an  intolerable  stench  proceeded 
from  the  timber, — sickness  followed,  and  about 
two  thirds  of  the  population  died!  And  yet,  to 
look  about  the  place,  there  is  no  local  cause 
that  would  indicate  sickness.  In  the  summer 
of  1821,  sickness  prevailed  very  extensively, 
but  in  a  much  milder  form.  Its  type  was  in- 
termittent, and  usually  yielded  to  ordinary 
remedies.  During  that  year  the  number  of 
deaths  in  St.  Louis  was  136 — the  population 
5000.  At  least  one  third  of  that  number  were 
strangers  and  transient  persons,  who  either 
arrived  sick,  or  were  taken  sick  within  two  or 
three  days  after  arrival.  St.  Louis  had  then 
no  police  regulations — the  streets  were  filthy  in 
the  extreme — and  the  population  were  crowded 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  81 

into  every  hole  and  corner.  This  was  the 
most  sickly  and  dying  season  St.  Louis  ever 
knew,  except  when  the  cholera  prevailed  in 
October,  1832. 

The  same  years  (1820 — 21)  were  noted  for 
unusual  sickness  throughout  the  United  States, 
and  indeed  the  whole  world.  The  bilious  fever 
prevailed  in  the  hilly  and  mountainous  districts 
of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  and  even  among 
the  Green  Mountains  of  Vermont. 

Very  little  general  sickness  (except  cholera 
in  1832— '33)  prevailed  in  1830,  '31,  '32,  or 
'33.  In  1834,  congestive  fever,  and  dysentery, 
with  some  of  the  symptoms  of  cholera,  existed 
in  many  places  in  the  West,  though  not  exten- 
sively fatal.  In  the  month  of  June,  were  fre- 
quent sudden  showers  in  Illinois  and  Missouri, 
with  intervals  of  extreme  heat.  July  and 
August  very  hot  and  dry.  The  disease  began 
early  in  July  and  continued  till  September. 

The  year  1835,  was  the  most  sickly  year,  for 
common  intermittents,  which  prevailed  more 
amongst  the  old  settlers,  than  the  newhj  arrived  emi- 
grants. In  Illinois ,  and  generally  throughout  the 
West,  below  the  fortieth  degree  of  latitude,  it 
was  sickly,  though  not  fatal.  Early  in  the  spring, 
till  the  month  of  May,  it  was  unusually  dry, 
and  vegetation  was  two  weeks  later  than  usual. 
May  and  a  part  of  June  were  very  wet,  followed 
by  a  few  days  of  extremely  hot  weather. 
Vegetation  grew  with  great  luxuriance.  Newly 
ploughed  ground  sent  forth  a  noxious  effluvium, 
with   a  most  offensive  odour,  and  after  a  few 


8^  peck's  guide 

days  would  be  covered  with  a  greenish  coat, 
like  the  scum  on  stagnant  water.  Town  situ- 
ations, even  along  the  banks  of  river,  were 
comparatively  healthy. 

In  case  of  sickness,  physicians  are  to  be 
found  in  almost  every  county,  and  every  sea- 
son adds  to  their  number.  Charges  are  some- 
what higher  than  in  the  northern  states.  Many 
families  keep  a  few  simple  articles  of  medicine, 
and  administer  for  themselves.  Calomel  is  a 
specific;  and  is  taken  by  multitudes  without 
hesitation,  or  fear  of  danger.  From  fifteen  to 
twenty  grains  are  an  ordinary  dose  for  a  cathar- 
tic. Whenever  nausea  of  the  stomach,  pains 
in  the  limbs,  and  yawning,  or  a  chill,  indicate 
the  approach  of  disease,  a  dose  of  calomel  is 
taken  at  night,  in  a  little  apple  honey,  or  other 
suitable  substance,  and  followed  up  in  the 
morning  with  a  dose  of  castor  oil,  or  salts,  to 
produce  a  brisk  purge.  Sometimes  an  emetic 
is  preferred.  Either  a  cathartic  or  an  emetic 
will  leave  the  system  under  some  debility.  The 
mistake  frequently  made  is,  in  not  following  up 
the  evacuating  medicine  with  tonics.  This 
should  be  done  invariably,  unless  the  paroxysm 
of  fever  has  commenced.  A  few  doses  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine  or  Peruvian  bark  in  its  crude 
state,  will  restore  the  system  to  its  natural  tone. 
To  prevent  an  attack  of  fever,  medicine  should 
be  taken  on  the  very  first  symptoms  of  a  dis- 
eased stomach;  it  should  not  be  tampered  with, 
but  taken  in  sufficient  doses  to  relieve  the  sys- 
tem from  morbid  effects,  and  then  followed  up 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  83 

by  tonicSj  to  restore  its  vigor  and  prevent  re- 
lapse. 

New  comers  will  find  it  advantageous  for  pro- 
tecting themselves  from  the  damp  atmosphere  at 
night,  to  provide  close  dwellings;  yet  when  the 
air  is  clear,  to  leave  open  doors  and  windows 
at  night  for  free  circulation,  but  not  to  sleep 
directly  in  the  current  of  air;  and  invariably 
to  wear  thin  clothing  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  and 
put  on  thicker  garments  at  night,  and  in  wet 
and  cloudy  weather. 

I  have  observed  that  those  families  are  seldom 
sick  who  live  in  comfortable  houses,  with  tight 
floors,  and  well  ventilated  rooms ;  and  who,  upon 
change  of  weather,  and  especially  in  time  of 
rains,  make  a  little  fire  in  the  chimney,  although 
the  thermometer  might  not  indicate  the  neces- 
sity. 

In  fine,  I  am  prepared  to  give  my  opinion, 
decidedly^  in  favor  of  the  general  health  of  this 
country  and  climate.  I  would  not  certainly  be 
answerable  for  all  the  bad  locations,  the  impru- 
dences, and  whims  of  all  classes  of  emigrants, 
which  may  operate  unfavorably  to  health.  I 
only  speak  for  myself  and  family.  I  decidedly 
prefer  this  climate,  with  all  its  miasm,  to  New- 
England,  with  its  northeast  winds,  and  damp, 
^'  raw"  and  pulmonary  atmosphere.  Vv^e  very 
seldom  have  fogs  in  Illinois  and  Missouri.  My 
memoranda,  kept  with  considerable  accuracy, 
for  twelve  years,  give  not  more  than  half  a 
dozen  foggy  mornings  in  a  year. 

The  following  comparisons  between  St.  Louis 


84  peck's  guide 

and  several  eastern  cities,  will  afford  some  evi- 
dence of  the  opinions  expressed  above.  I  have 
remarked  already,  that  1821,  was  more  sickly 
in  St.  Louis,  than  any  preceding  year,  and 
deaths  were  more  numerous  in  proportion  to 
the  population.  Some  cases  of  fever  were  more 
malignant  in  1820,  in  that  place,  but  deaths  were 
more  frequent  the  following  season.  I  solem- 
nized the  marriage  of  a  young  lady  of  my  ac- 
quaintance, who  was  under  the  age  of  fourteen 
years.  In  eight  days  she  was  a  widow.  At  the 
funeral  of  a  gentleman  the  same  season,  who 
left  a  widow  under  twenty  years,  there  were 
present  thirteen  widows,  all  under  twenty-four 
years  of  age,  and  all  had  lost  their  companions 
that  season.  Young  men  were  victims  more 
than  any  other  age  or  condition.  And  yet  I 
am  prepared  to  show,  that  St.  Louis,  that  sum- 
mer, was  not  more  sickly  than  several  eastern 
cities  were  in  1820  and  1823, 

The  population  of  St,  Louis  in  1821,  varied 
but  little  from  5,000 ;  the  number  of  deaths 
during  that  year  was  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
six.  This  account  was  taken  by  the  Rev,  Sal- 
mon Giddings,  who  was  particular  in  collecting 
the  facts.  The  proportion  of  the  deaths  to  the 
population  was  one  to  thirty-five. 

In  1820,  Boston  contained  a  population  of 
43,893, — number  of  deaths  1,103;  proportion 
one  to  thirty-nine  and  three  fourths. 

New-York  the  same  year  contained  a  popu- 
lation of  123^00,— deaths  3,515;  being  a  pro- 
portion of  one  to  a  fraction  less  than  thirty-five. 

In   Philadelphia,  the    population    then    was 


TO    EMIGRANTS.  85 

108,000, — deaths  3,374;  being  a  proportion  of 
one  to  thirty-two. 

Baltimore  had  a  population  of  62,000, — 
deaths  1,625;  being  a  proportion  of  one  to 
thirty-eight. 

The  aggregate  population  of  these  four  cities 
in  1820,  was  336,893  ;  the  aggregate  number 
of  deaths,  9,617;  the  proportion  of  one  to  thir- 
ty-five, the  same  as  that  of  St.  Louis. 

In   1823. 

Boston.  Population  estimated  at  45,000 ; 
number  of  deaths  by  official  returns,  1,154; 
the  proportion  of  one  to  thirty-nine. 

JYeiv-York.  Population  about  130,000,— 
deaths  3,444;  proportion  of  one  to  thirty-seven 
and  two  thirds. 

Philadelphia.  Population  about  120,000, — 
deaths  4,600,  proportion  of  one  to  tv/enty-six. 
[This  was  an  uncommonly  sickly  season  in 
Philadelphia.] 

Baltimore.  Population  estimated  at  65,000; 
deaths  were  2,108;  proportion  of  one  to  thirty 
and  two  thirds. 

I  have  thus  selected  the  mortality  of  St.  Louis 
during  the  most  sickly  season  since  my  resi- 
dence in  this  country,  and  compared  it  with 
the  bills  of  mortality  of  four  eastern  cities  for 
two  years,  those  of  1820  and  1823,  and  the 
result  is  favorable  to  the  health  of  St.  Louis, 
and  by  consequence,  to  the  adjoining  States, 
For  ten  years  past,  there  has  been   no  general 


86  peck's  guide 

sickness  in  St.  Louis,  during  the  summer  and 
autumnal  months,  excepting  the  cholera  in 
1832. 

Some  parts  of  Indiana  and  Ohio  are  unques- 
tionably more  subject  to  bilious  attacks  than 
Illinois.  The  reason  is  obvious.  Much  of 
that  region  is  heavily  timbered,  and,  upon  cut- 
ting it  away  in  spots,  and  letting  in  the  rays  of 
the  sun  upon  vegetable  matter  undergoing  de- 
composition, miasmata  are  generated.  These 
regions  will  become  comparatively  healthy, 
when  put  under  general  cultivation. 

The  story  is  told,  that  the  late  emperor  of 
France  lay  encamped  with  one  of  his  armies 
near  a  place  reputed  unhealthy,  when  one  of 
his  officers  requested  a  furlough.  The  reason 
being  asked,  and  given,  that  the  place  was  un- 
healthy, and  the  applicant  feared  to  die  an 
inglorious  death  from  fever:  Napoleon  replied, 
in  his  accustomed  laconic  style,  ''  Go  to  your 
post;   men  die  everywhere." 

If  a  family  emigrate  to  a  new  and  distant 
country,  and  any  of  the  number  sicken  and 
die,  we  are  apt  to  indulge  in  unavailing  re- 
gret at  the  removal  5  whereas  had  the  same 
afflictive  event  happened  before  removal,  it 
would  have  been  regarded  in  quite  a  different 
light.  Let  then,  none  come  to  Illinois  who  do 
not  expect  to  be  sick  and  to  die,  whenever 
Divine  Providence  shall  see  fit  so  to  order 
events. 

The  'iuilk  sickness  is  a  disease  of  a  singular 
character,   which  prevails    in   certain   places. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  87 

It  first  affects  animals,  especially  cows,  and 
from  them  is  communicated  to  the  human  sys- 
tem by  eating  the  milk,  or  flesh.  The  symp- 
toms of  the  disease  indicate  poison;  and  the 
patient  is  affected  nearly  in  the  same  way,  as 
when  poisonous  ingredients  have  been  received 
into  the  system.  Cattle,  when  attacked  by  it, 
usually  die.  In  many  instances  it  proves  mor- 
tal in  the  human  system;  in  others,  it  yields  to 
the  skill  of  the  physician.  Much  speculation 
has  been  had  upon  its  cause,  which  is  still 
unknown.  The  prevailing  idea  is,  that  it  is 
caused  by  some  poisonous  substance  eaten  by 
the  cattle,  but  whether  vegetable  or  mineral, 
remains  undetermined.  Physicians  and  others 
have  attempted  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  this 
disease,  but  hitherto  without  success. 

It  infests  only  particular  spots,  or  small 
districts,  and  these  are  soon  found  out.  There 
are  places  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  the  southern 
states,  where  it  exists.  Its  effects  are  more 
frequent  in  autumn  than  any  other  season;  and 
to  guard  against  it,  the  people  either  keep 
their  cows  in  a  pasture,  or  refuse  to  use  their 
milk.  Some  have  supposed  this  disease  to  be 
produced  by  the  cattle  feeding  on  the  cicuta 
virosa,  or  water  hemlock;  as  a  similar  disease 
once  infested  the  cattle  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
the  cause  of  which  was  traced  out  by  the 
■great  naturalist  Linnceus;  but  it  is  not  known 
that  this  species  of  plant  exists  amongst  the 
botanical  productions  of  Missouri  and  Illi- 
nois. 


88  '  peck's  guide 

Anxious  to  furnish  all  the  information,  on 
this  very  important  subject,  to  persons  desirous 
of  emigrating  to  the  West,  I  will  prolong  this 
chapter  by  inserting  the  following: 

''  ADVICE  TO  EMIGRANTS,  RECENT  SETTLERS, 
AND  TO  THOSE  VISITING  THE  SOUTHERN 
COUNTRY. 

^'  The  outlines  which  have  already  been 
given  will  afford  some  information  to  emigrants 
from  other  sections  of  the  Union,  or  from 
Europe.  We  will  now  offer  a  few  cautionary 
remarks,  particularly  intended  for  such  as  are 
about  to  settle,  or  have  recently  settled  in  this 
section  of  the  United  States. 

"  Of  new  comers,  there  are  two  tolerably 
distinct  classes:  the  one  comprising  farmers, 
mechanics,  and  indeed  all  those  who  calculate 
on  obtaining  a  subsistence  by  manual  industry; 
tfie  other  is  composed  of  professional  men, 
tradesmen,  and  adventurers  of  every  descrip- 
tion. Towards  the  first  class  our  attention  is 
now  directed,  premising  that  throughout  a 
great  portion  of  the  western  country,  except  in 
large  towns,  almost  every  mechanic  is  almost 
necessarily  a  farmer;  the  population  being  in 
but  few  places  sufficiently  dense  to  support  that 
designation  of  mechanical  employments  which 
is  common  in  the  eastern  and  middle  states. 

"  For  the  industrious  and  temperate  of  this 
class,  our  country  holds  forth  inducements 
which  are  not  generally  known  or  understood. 

''  The  language  of  indiscriminate  panegyric, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  89 

which  has  been  bestowed  on  its  cHmate  and 
soil,  has  conveyed  Uttle  information,  and  is  the 
source  of  many  fears  and  suspicions  in  the 
minds  of  people  at  a  distance.  Other  accounts 
have  described  the  western  country  as  uniform- 
ly sickly;  but  the  habit  of  exaggeration  in  its 
favor  has  been  most  prevalent;  neither  need 
we  wonder,  when  much  of  the  information 
communicated,  has  been  afforded  by  interested 
landholders,  or  speculators,  and  by  travellers, 
whose  views  have  been  superficial,  and  whose 
journeys  have  been  performed  generally, either 
on  the  rivers  or  by  post  roads. 

"  The  first  inquiry  of  a  substantial  farmer, 
from  one  of  the  old  settled  states,  is  mostly, for 
good  land  in  the  vicinity  of  a  market;  and  af- 
terwards, whether  the  situation  be  healthy.  It 
is  true  that  there  are  many  places  in  the  west- 
ern country,  affording  the  qualities  expressed 
in  this  description,  but  they  are  perhaps  all  oc- 
cupied; and  it  would  be,  in  several  respects, 
more  advisable  for  a  farmer,  possessing  even  a 
considerable  sum  of  money  in  hand,  to  inquire 
first  for  a  healthy  situation,  and  then  good 
land. 

'■'■  The  spirit  of  improvement  throughout  the 
United  States,  especially  evidenced  in  canal- 
ling,  and  railroads,  will,  it  is  hoped,  in  a  few 
years,  open  modes  of  communication,  which 
as  yet  are  wanting,  with  the  markets. 

"  The  same  remarks  will  apply  to  the  poorer 
class  of  emigrants.  If  they  value  their  own 
health,   and   that   of  their   famihes,  the  main 


90  peck's  guide 

object  of  their  attention  will  be  to  secure,  if 
possible,  a  situation  remote  from  the  fogs  that 
hover  over  the  channels  of  large  rivers,  which 
become  partly  dry  in  summer,  and  from  the 
neighborhood  of  swamps,  marshes,  ponds,  and 
small  lakes. 

"  Every  person,  on  coming  from  beyond  the 
mountains,  and  especially  from  the  eastern 
States,  or  Europe,  will  have  to  undergo  some 
degree  of  change  in  his  constitution,  before  it 
becomes  naturalized  to  the  climate;  and  all 
who  move  from  a  cold  to  a  considerably  warm- 
er part  of  the  western  country  will  experience 
the  same  alteration;  it  will,  therefore,  be  wis- 
dom for  the  individual  brought  up  in  a  more 
rigorous  climate,  that  he  seek  a  situation 
where  the  circulation  of  the  air  is  unimpeded 
and  free,  and  that  he  avoid  those  flat  and 
marshy  districts,  which  have  been  already 
described. 

"  Those  who  settle  in  new  countries  are 
almost  universally  exposed  to  inconveniences 
which  have  an  unfavorable  influence  on  health. 
They  are  seldom  able  for  a  length  of  time  to 
erect  comfortable  places  of  residence;  and  in- 
deed, many  postpone  this  important  object  of 
attention,  even  after  their  circumstances  will 
permit  them  to  build  comfortable  dwelling 
houses. 

''  Wool  is  mostly  a  scarce  article  in  new 
settlements,  so  that  cotton  and  linen  garments 
are  too  frequently  worn  in  winter.  There  is 
another  circumstance,  which  no   doubt  has  an 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  91 

unfavorable  influence  on  health,  especially 
among  the  poorer  class:  it  is  the  want,  during 
the  summer  season  particularly,  of  substantial 
food.  This  is  sometimes  owing  to  indolence 
or  improvidence;  but  perhaps  oftener,  to  the" 
circumstances  in  which  a  few  families  are 
placed,  at  a  distance  from  any  established  or 
opulent  settlement. 

"  Erroneous  views  are  too  generally  enter- 
tained in  relation  to  hardening  the  human  sys- 
tem; and  the  analogies  drawn  from  savage  life, 
are  altogether  inconclusive.  The  manners  of 
the  North  American  Indians  are  essentially 
different  from  those  of  the  whites.  It  is  true, 
there  is  a  portion  of  the  latter,  especially  in 
Illinois  and  Missouri,  who  from  infancy  are 
educated  almost  in  the  habits  of  the  aborigines. 

^'  We  have  frequently  heard  the  example  of 
savages  referred  to,  as  an  argument  in  favor 
of  attempting  to  strengthen  the  constitution  by 
exposure.*     There   is  plausibility  in   this;  but 

*  Uniform  exposure  to  the  weather  is  favorable  to 
health.  I  can  affirm  this  from  long  experience  and  obser- 
vation. Our  hunters,  and  surveyors,  who  uniformly  spend 
their  time  for  weeks  in  the  woods  and  prairies,  who  wade 
in  the  water,  swim  creeks,  are  drenched  in  the  rains  and 
dews,  and  sleep  in  the  open  air  or  a  camp  at  night,  very 
rarely  are  attacked  with  fevers.  I  have  known  repeated 
instances  of  young  men,  brought  up  delicately  in  the  east- 
ern cities,  accustomed,  as  clerks,  to  a  sedentary  life,  with 
feeble  constitutions, — I  have  known  such  repeatedly  to 
enter  upon  the  business  of  surveying  the  public  lands,  or 
in  the  hunting  and  trapping  business,  be  absent  for  months, 
and  return  with  robust  health.     It  is  a  common  thing  for  a 


92  peck's  guide 

might  not  the  example  of  the  negroes  in  the 
lower  parts  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  be 
also  quoted  as  evidencing  the  propriety  of  liv- 
ing on  corn  meal  and  sweet  potatoes,  and 
working  every  day  in  the  water  of  a  rice  field 
during  the  sickly  season?  They  are  generally 
more  healthy  than  the  whites  who  own  them, 
and  who  reside  on  the  plantations  in  the  sum- 
mer. The  civilized  man  may  turn  to  savage 
life  perhaps  with  safety,  as  regards  health;  but 
then  he  must  plunge  with  the  Indian  into  the 
depths  of  the  forest,  and   observe   consistency 

frontier  man,  whose  health  is  on  the  decline,  and  especially 
when  uidications  of  pulmonary  affection  appear,  to  engage 
in  a  hunting  expedition  to  renovate  his  health.  I  state 
these  facts,  and  leave  it  to  the  medical  faculty  to  explain 
the  why  and  ivherefore.  One  circumstance  may  deserve 
attention.  All  these  nien,  as  do  the  Indians,  sleep  ivith 
their  feet  towards  the  fire  at  night.  And  it  is  a  connnon 
notion  with  this  class,  that  if  the  feet  are  kept  hot  through 
the  night,  however  cold  the  atmosphere,  or  however  much 
exposed  the  rest  of  the  body,  no  evil  consequences  will 
ensue.  I  have  passed  many  a  night  in  this  position,  after 
fatiguing  rides  of  thirty  or  forty  niiles  in  the  day  on  our 
extreme  frontiers,  and  through  rains,  and  never  experienced 
any  inconvenience  to  health,  if  I  could  get  a  pallet  on  the 
cabin  floor,  and  my  feet  to  the  fire. 

Those  who  are  exposed  to  these  hardships  but  occasion- 
ally, when  compelled  by  necessity,  and  who  endeavor  to  pro- 
tect themselves  at  all  other  times,  usually  suffer  after  such 
exposure. 

I  have  observed  that  children,  when  left  to  run  in  the 
open  air  and  weather,  who  go  barefoot,  and  oftentimes 
with  a  single  light  garment  around  them,  who  sleep  on  the 
floor  at  night,  are  more  healthy  than  those  who  are  pro- 
tected. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  93 

in  all  his  habits.  These  pages  are  not  written, 
however,  tor  such  as  are  disposed  to  consider 
themselves  beyond  the  pale  of  civilized  society; 
but  lor  the  reflecting  part  of  the  community, 
who  can  estimate  the  advantages  to  be  derived 
from  a  prudent  care  of  health. 

"Much  disease,  especially  in  the  more  re- 
cently settled  parts  of  this  country,  is  conse- 
quent to  neglecting  simple  and  comfortable 
precautionary  means;  sometimes  this  neglect 
is  owing  to  misdirected  industry,  and  at  others 
to  laziness  or  evil  habits. 

"  To  have  a  dry  house,  if  it  be  a  log  one, 
with  the  openings  between  the  logs  well  filled 
up,  so  that  it  may  be  kept  warm  in  winter;  to 
fill  up  all  the  holes  in  its  vicinity  which  may 
contain  stagnant  water;  to  have  a  good  clean 
spring  or  well,  sufficient  clothing,  and  a  rea- 
sonable supply  of  provisions,  should  be  the  first 
object  of  a  settler's  attention:  but  frequently  a 
little,  wet,  smoky  cabin  or  hovel  is  erected, 
with  the  floor  scarcely  separated  from  the 
ground,  and  admitting  the  damp  and  unwhole- 
some air.  All  hands  that  can  work,  are  im- 
pelled, by  the  father's  example,  to  labor  beyond 
their  strength,  and  more  land  is  cleared  and 
planted  with  corn  than  is  well  tended;  for  over- 
exertion, change  in  the  manner  of  living,  and 
the  influence  of  other  debilitating  causes,  which 
have  been  mentioned,  bring  sickness  on  at  least 
a  part  of  the  family,  before  the  summer  is  half 
over. 

"It  is  unnecessary  for  even  the  poorest  emi- 
4# 


94  peck's  guide 

grant  to  encounter  these  causes  of  distress, 
unless  seduced  by  the  misrepresentations  of 
some  interested  landholder,  or  by  the  fantasies 
of  his  own  brain,  to  an  unhealthy  and  desolate 
situation,  where  he  can  neither  help  himself, 
nor  be  assisted  by  others. 

"  Many  persons  on  moving  into  the  back 
woods ^  who  have  been  accustomed  to  the  de- 
cencies of  life,  think  it  little  matter  how  they 
live,  because  no  one  sees  them.  Thus  we  have 
known  a  family  of  some  .opulence  to  reside  for 
years  in  a  cabin  unfit  for  the  abode  of  any  hu- 
man being,  because  they  could  not  find  time  to 
build  a  house;  and  whenever  it  rained  hard, 
the  females  were  necessarily  engaged  in  rolling 
the  beds  from  one  corner  of  the  room  to  anoth- 
er, in  order  to  save  them  from  the  water  that 
poured  in  through  the  roof.  This  cabin  was 
intended  at  first  as  only  a  very  temporary  resi- 
dence, and  was  erected  on  the  edge  of  a  swamp, 
for  the  convenience  of  being  near  to  a  spring. 
How  unreasonable  must  such  people  be,  if  they 
expect  health! 

"  Clothing  for  winter  should  be  prepared  in 
summer.  It  is  a  common,  but  very  incorrect 
practice  among  many  farmers,  both  wesl?,  and 
east  of  the  Alleghany  mountains,  to  postpone 
wearing  winter  clothing  until  the  weather  has 
become  extremely  cold:  this  is  a  fruitful  source 
of  pulmonary  diseases,  of  rheumatisms,  and  of 
fevers. 

^'  With  regard  to  providing  a  sufficiency  of 
nourishing  food,  no  specific  directions  can  be 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  95 

given, further  than  to  recommend,  what  is  much 
neglected — particular  attention  to  a  good  gar- 
den spot;  and  to  remark,  that  those  who  devote 
undivided  attention  to  cultivating  the  soil,  re- 
ceive more  uniform  supplies  of  suitable  nour- 
ishment than  the  more  indolent,  who  spend  a 
considerable  portion  of  their  time  in  hunting. 

"  New  settlers  are  not  unfrequentiy  troubled 
with  diseases  of  the  skin,  which  are  often  sup- 
posed to  be  the  itch:  for  these  eruptions  they 
generally  use  repellant  external  applications; 
this  plan  of  treatment  is  prejudicial. 

"  The  most  proper  time  for  the  removal  of 
families  to  this  country  from  the  Atlantic  states, 
is  early  in  the  spring,  while  the  rivers  are  full; 
or  if  the  journey  be  made  by  land,  as  soon  as 
the  roads  are  sufficiently  settled,  and  the  wa- 
ters abated. 

"  Persons  unaccustomed  to  the  climate  of 
the  lower  Mississippi  country,  are  necessarily 
exposed,  whilst  there  in  the  summer  season,  to 
many  causes  of  disease.  It  will  be  advisable 
for  such  to  have  a  prudent  care  of  their  health, 
and  yet,  a  care  distinct  from  that  finical  timidity 
which  renders  them  liable  to  early  attacks  of 
sickness. 

"  There  is  one  important  consideration, 
which  perhaps  has  been  somewhat  overlooked 
by  medical  men,  who  have  written  on  this  sub- 
ject. Natives  of  colder  and  healthier  regions, 
when  exposed  in  southern  and  sickly  climates, 
experience,  if  they  remain  any  length  of  time 
without  evident  and  violent  di.-^ease,  an  altera- 


96  peck's  guide 

tion  in  the  condition  of  the  liver,  and  of  the 
secreted  bile  itself;  when  it  passes  through  the 
bowels,  its  color  being  much  darker  than  usual. 
Sometimes,  indeed,  it  appears  to  be  "  locked 
up  in  the  liver,"  the  stools  having  an  ashen  ap- 
pearance. This  state  of  the  biliary  secretion 
is  frequently  accompanied,  although  the  pa- 
tient is  otherwise  apparently  in  tolerable  health, 
by  a  pain  over  the  eye-balls,  particularly  when 
the  eyes  are  roiled  upward. 

"  The  proper  mode  of  treatment  for  such 
symptoms  is,  to  take  without  delay,  not  less 
than  twenty  grains  of  calomel,  and  in  eight 
hours  a  wine  glass  full  of  castor  oil.  The  tone 
of  the  stomach  should  not  be  suffered  to  sink 
too  much  after  the  operation  of  the  medicine, 
which,  if  necessary,  may  be  repeated  in  twen- 
ty-four hours.  Sulphate  of  quinine,  or  other 
tonics,  w^ith  nutritive  food,  which  is  easy  of  di- 
gestion, should  also  be  taken  in  moderate  por- 
tions at  a  time. 

^' Where  diseases  are  rapid  in  their  progress, 
and  dangerous,  no  time  is  to  be  lost.  The 
practice  of  taking  salts  and  other  aperients, 
when  in  exposed  situations,  and  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  disease,  is  injurious.  It  is 
sufficient,  that  the  bowels  be  kept  in  a  natural 
and  healthy  state;  for  all  cathartics,  even  the 
mildest,  have  a  tendency  to  nauseate  the  stom- 
ach, create  debility,  and  weaken  the  digestive 
faculty.  A  reduction  of  tone  in  the  system, 
which  is  always  advantageous,  will  be  more 
safely  effected  by   using   somewhat  less  than 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  97 

usual  of  animal  food,  and  of  spirituous,  strong 
vinous,  or  fermented  liquors.  The  robust  will 
derive  benefit  from  losing  a  little  blood. 

'^It  ought  to  be  well  understood,  that  as  we 
approximate  tropical  climates,  the  doses  of 
medicine,  when  taken,  should  be  increased  in 
quantity,  and  repeated  with  less  delay  than  is 
admissible  in  colder  countries.  Exposure  to 
the  night  air  is  certainly  prejudicial;  so  also  is 
the  intense  heat  of  the  sun,  in  the  middle  of 
the  day.  Violent  exercise  should  also  be 
avoided.  Bathing  daily  in  water  of  a  comfort- 
able temperature,  is  a  very  commendable  prac- 
tice ;  and  cotton  worn  next  the  skin  is  prefera- 
ble to  linen. 

^'  It  is  impossible  to  prevent  the  influence  of 
an  atmosphere  pregnant  with  the  causes  of  dis- 
ease; but  the  operation  of  those  causes  may 
generally  be  counteracted  by  attention  to  the 
rules  laid  down;  and  it  is  no  small  consolation 
to  be  aware,  that  on  recovery  from  the  first  at- 
tack, the  system  is  better  adapted  to  meet  and 
sustain  a  second  of  a  similar  nature.  The 
reader  will  understand  that  we  do  not  allude  to 
relapses,  occurring  while  the  system  is  enfee- 
bled by  the  consequences  of  disease." 

To  the  foregoing  remarks,  I  add  the  follow- 
ing, from  an  address  of  Judge  Hall  to  the  "An- 
tiquarian and  Historical  Society  of  Illinois," 
December  10,  1827. 

"The  climate,  particularly  in  reference  to 
its  influence  on  the  human  system,  presents  an- 
other subject  of  investigation.      The  western 


98  peck's  guide 

country  has  been  considered  unhealthy;  and 
there  have  been  writers,  whose  disturbed  im- 
aginations have  misled  them  into  a  belief  that 
the  whole  land  was  continually  exposed  to  the 
most  awful  visitations  of  Providence,  among 
which  have  been  numbered  the  hurricane,  the 
pestilence,  and  the  earthquake.  If  we  have 
been  content  to  smile  at  such  exaggerations, 
while  few  had  leisure  to  attempt  a  serious  refuta- 
tion, and  while  the  facts  upon  which  any  deliber- 
ate opinion  must  have  been  based,  had  not  been 
sufficiently  tested  by  experience,  the  time  has 
now  arrived  when  it  is  no  longer  excusable  to 
submit  in  silence  to  the  reproaches  of  ignor- 
ance or  malice.  It  is  proper,  however,  to  re- 
mark, as  well  in  extenuation  of  those  who  have 
assailed  our  country,  as  in  the  support  of  the 
confidential  denial,  which  I  feel  authorized  to 
make  to  their  assertions,  that  a  vast  improve- 
ment in  the  article  of  health  has  taken  place 
within  a  few  years.  Diseases  are  now  mild 
which  were  once  malignant,  and  their  occur- 
rence is  annually  becoming  less  frequent.  This 
happy  change  affords  strong  authority  for  the 
belief,  that  although  the  maladies  which  have 
heretofore  afflicted  us,  were  partly  imputable  to 
the  climate,  other,  and  more  powerful  causes 
of  disease  must  have  existed,  which  have  van- 
ished. We  who  came  to  the  frontier,  while 
the  axe  was  still  busy  in  the  forest,  and  when 
thousands  of  the  acres  which  now  yield  abun- 
dance to  the  farmer,  were  unreclaimed  and 
tenantless,  have  seen  the  existence  of  our  fel- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  99 

low  citizens  assailed  by  other  than  the  ordinary 
ministers  of  death.  Toil,  privation  and  ex- 
posure, have  hurried  many  to  the  grave;  im- 
prudence and  carelessness  of  life,  have  sent 
crowds  of  victims  prematurely  to  the  tomb.  It 
is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  margins  of  our 
great  streams  in  general,  and  many  spots  in 
the  vicinity  of  extensive  marshes,  are  subject 
to  bihous  diseases;  but  it  may  be  as  confidently 
asserted,  that  the  interior  country  is  healthy. 
Yet  the  first  settlers  invariably  selected  the 
rich  alluvion  lands  upon  the  navigable  rivers, 
in  preference  to  the  scarcely  less  fertile  soil  of 
the  prairies,  Ijing  in  situations  less  accessible, 
and  more  remote  from  market.  They  came  to 
a  wilderness  in  which  houses  were  not  pre- 
pared for  their  reception,  nor  food,  other  than 
that  supplied  by  nature,  provided  for  their  sus- 
tenance. They  often  encamped  on  the  margin 
of  the  river  exposed  to  its  chilly  atmosphere, 
without  a  tent  to  shelter,  with  scarcely  a  blan- 
ket to  protect  them.  Their  first  habitations 
were  rude  cabins,  affording  scarcely  a  shelter 
from  the  rain,  and  too  frail  to  afford  protection 
from  the  burning  heat  of  the  noonday  sun,  or 
the  chilling  effects  of  the  midnight  blast.  As 
their  families  increased,  another  and  another 
cabin  was  added,  as  crazy  and  as  cheerless  as 
the  first,  until,  admonished  of  the  increase  of 
their  own  substance,  the  influx  of  wealthier 
neighbors,  and  the  general  improvement  of  the 
country  around  them,  they  were  allured  by 
pride  to  do  that  to  which  they  never  would 


100 


have  been  impelled  by  suffering.  The  gratui- 
tous exposure  to  the  climate,  which  the  back- 
woodsman seems  rather  to  court  than  avoid,  is 
a  subject  of  common  remark.  No  extremity  of 
weather  confines  him  to  the  shelter  of  his  own 
roof  Whether  the  object  be  business  or 
pleasure,  it  is  pursued  with  the  same  composure 
amid  the  shadows  of  the  night,  or  the  howling 
of  the  tempest,  as  in  the  most  genial  season. 
Nor  is  this  trait  of  character  confined  to  woods- 
men or  to  farmers;  examples  of  hardihood  are 
contagious,  and  in  this  country  all  ranks  of 
people  neglect,  or  despise  the  ordinary  precau- 
tions with  respect  to  health.  Judges  and  law- 
yers, merchants,  physicians  and  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  set  the  seasons  at  defiance  in  the 
pursuit  of  their  respective  callings.  They 
prosecute  their  journies  regardless  of  weather; 
and  learn  at  last  to  feel  little  inconvenience 
from  the  exposure,  which  is  silently  undermin- 
ing their  constitutions.  Is  it  extraordinary  that 
people  thus  exposed  should  be  attacked  by  vio- 
lent maladies.''  Would  it  not  be  more  wonder- 
ful that  such  a  careless  prodigality  of  life  could 
pass  with  impunity.''  These  remarks  might  be 
extended;  the  food  of  the  first  settler,  consist- 
ing chiefly  of  fresh  meat  without  vegetables 
and  often  without  salt;  the  common  use  of 
ardent  spirits,  the  want  of  medical  aid,  by 
which  diseases,  at  first  simple,  being  neglected 
become  dangerous;  and  other  evils  peculiar  to 
a  new  country,  might  be  noticed  as  fruitful 
sources  of  disease;  but  I  have  already  dwelt 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  lOl 

sufficiently  on  this  subject.  That  this  country 
is  decidedly  healthy,  I  feel  no  hesitation  in  de- 
claring; but  neither  argument  nor  naked  asser- 
tions will  convince  the  world.  Let  us  collect 
such  facts  as  amount  to  evidence,  and  establish 
the  truth  by  undeniable  demonstration." 


102  peck's  guide 


CHAPTER    IV. 


CHARACTER,  MANNERS,   AND    PURSUITS  OF    THE 
PEOPLE. 

Cotton  and  Sugar  Planters; — Farmers; — Population  of  the 
large  towns  and  cities; — Frontier  class; — Hunters  and 
Trappers ; — Boatmen. 

There  is  great  diversity  in  the  character 
and  habits  of  the  population  of  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi. 

Those  who  have  emigrated  from  the  Atlantic 
states,  as  have  a  very  large  proportion  of  those 
persons  who  were  not  born  in  the  Valley,  of 
course  do  not  differ  essentially  from  the  remain- 
ing population  of  those  states.  Some  slight 
shades  of  difference  are  perceptible  in  such 
persons  as  have  lived  long  enough  in  the  coun- 
try to  become  assimilated  to  the  habits,  and 
partake  of  the  feelings,  of  western  people. 

Emigrants  from  Europe  have  brought  the 
peculiarities  of  the  nations  and  countries  from 
whence  they  have  originated,  but  are  fast  losing 
their  national  manners  and  feelings,  and,  to 
use  a  provincial  term,  will  soon  become 
"  westernized." 


il 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  103 

The  march  of  emigration  from  the  Atlantic 
border  has  been  nearly  in  a  line  due  west. 
Tennessee  was  settled  by  Carolinians,  and 
Kentucky  by  Virginians.  Ohio  received  the 
basis  of  its  population  from  the  states  in  the 
same  parallel,  and  hence  partakes  of  all  the 
varieties  from  Maryland  to  New  England. 
Michigan  is  substantially  a  child  of  New  York. 
The  planters  of  the  south  have  gone  to  Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana,  and  the  southern  part  of  Ar- 
kansas. Kentucky  and  Tennessee  have  spread 
their  sons  and  daughters  over  Indiana,  Illinois 
and  Missouri;  but  the  two  former  states  are 
now  receiving  great  numbers  of  emigrants  from 
all  the  northern  states,  including  Ohio,  and 
multitudes  from  the  south,  who  desire  to  re- 
move beyond  the  boundaries  and  influence  of  a 
slave  population. 

Slavery  in  the  west,  keeps  nearly  in  the 
same  parallels  as  it  holds  in  the  east,  and  is 
receding  south,  as  it  does  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 
Many  descendants  of  the  Scotch,  Irish  and  Ger- 
mans, have  come  into  the  frontier  states  from 
Western  Pennsylvania. 

We  have  European  emigrants  from  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Those  of  the  latter  are 
more  generally  found  about  our  large  towns 
and  cities,  and  along  the  lines  of  canalling. 

The  French  were  the  explorers  and  early 
settlers  of  the  Valley  immediately  bordering  on 
the  Mississippi,  150  years  since.  They  formed 
the  basis  of  population  of  Louisiana  a  few  years 
since,  but  are  relatively  diminishing  before  the 


104 


emigration  from  other  states  of  the  Union .  Their 
descendants  show  many  of  the  pecuhar  and 
distinctive  traits  of  that  people  in  all  countries. 
They  possess  mild  vivacity,  and  gaiety,  and 
are  distinguished  for  their  quiet,  inoffensive, 
domestic,  frugal,  and  unenterprising  spirit  and 
manners.  The  poorer  class  of  French  are 
rather  peculiar  and  unique.  Their  ancestors 
were  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  had 
no  object  of  excitement  or  ambition,  cared  little 
for  wealth,  or  the  accumulation  of  property, 
and  were  accustomed  to  hunt,  make  voyages 
in  their  canoes,  smoke  and  traffic  with  the  In- 
dians. But  few  of  them  knew  how  to  read  and 
write.  Accustomed  from  infancy  to  the  life  of 
huntsmen,  trappers  and  boatmen,  they  make 
but  indifferent  farmers.  They  are  contented 
to  live  in  the  same  rude,  but  neatly  whitewashed 
cabin,  cultivate  the  same  cornfields  in  the  same 
mode,  and  drive  the  same  rudely  constructed 
horse  cart  their  fathers  did.  In  the  neatness 
of  their  gardens,  which  are  usually  cultivated 
by  the  females,  they  excel  the  Americans. 
They  are  the  coureurs  du  bois  of  the  West. 

The  European  Germans  are  now  coming  in- 
to the  Valley  by  thousands,  and,  for  a  time, 
will  retain  their  manners  and  language. 

Cotton  and  Sugar  Planters. These  people, 

found  chiefly  in  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  the 
southern  part  of  Arkansas,  have  a  great  degree 
of  similarity.  They  are  noted  for  their  high- 
mindedness,  generosity,  liberality,  hospitality, 
sociability,  quick  sense  of  honor,  resentment  of 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  105 

injuries,  indolence,  and,  in  too  many  cases,  dis- 
sipation. They  are  much  addicted  to  the  sports 
of  the  turf  and  the  vices  of  the  gaming  table 
Still  there  are  many  planters  of  strictly  moral, 
and  even  religious  habits.  They  are  excessive- 
ly jealous  of  their  political  rights,  yet  frank 
and  open  hearted  in  their  dispositions,  and 
carry  the  duties  of  hospitality  to  a  great  extent. 
Having  overseers  on  most  of  their  plantations, 
the  labor  being  performed  by  slaves,  they  have 
much  leisure,  and  are  averse  to  much  personal 
attention  to  business.  They  dislike  care,  pro- 
found thinking  and  deep  impressions.  The 
young  men  are  volatile,  gay,  dashing  and  reck- 
less spirits,  fond  of  excitement  and  high  life. 
There  is  a  fatal  propensity  amongst  the  south- 
ern planters  to  decide  quarrels,  and  even  trivial 
disputes  by  duels.  But  there  are  also  many 
amiable  and  noble  traits  of  character  amongst 
this  class;  and  if  the  principles  of  the  Bible 
and  religion  could  be  brought  to  exert  a  con- 
trolling influence,  there  would  be  a  noble  spirit- 
ed race  of  people  in  the  southwestern  stales. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  I  should  pass  in 
entire  silence  the  system  of  slaveholding  in  the 
lower  Valley,  or  its  influence  on  the  man- 
ners and  habits  of  the  people.  This  state  of 
society  seems  unavoidable  at  present,  though 
I  have  no  idea  or  expectation  it  will  be  per- 
petual. Opposite  sentiments  and  feelings  are 
spreading  over  the  whole  earth,  and  a  per- 
son must  have  been  a  very  inattentive  observer 
of  the  tendencies  and  effects  of  the  diffiision  of 


106  peck's  guide 

liberal  principles  not  to  perceive  that  heredi- 
tary, domestic  servitude  must  have  an  end. 

This  is  a  subject,  however,  that  from  our 
civil  compact,  belongs  exclusively  to  the  citizens 
of  the  states  concerned;  and  if  not  unreasona- 
bly annoyed,  the  farming  slaveholding  stated, 
as  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  Missouri,  witt 
soon  provide  for  its  eventual  termination. 
Doubtless,  in  the  cotton  and  sugar  growing 
states  it  will  retain  its  hold  with  more  tenacity, 
but  the  influence  of  free  principles  will  roll  on- 
ward until  the  evil  is  annihilated. 

The  barbarous  and  unwise  regulations  in 
some  of  the  planting  states,  ivhich  py^ohibit  the 
slaves  from  being  taught  to  read^  are  a  serious 
impediment  to  the  moral  and  religious  instruc- 
tion of  that  numerous  and  unfortunate  class. 
Such  laws  display  on  the  part  of  the  law  makers, 
little  knowledge  of  human  nature  and  the  real 
tendency  of  things.  To  keep  slaves  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  rights  of  man,  in  this  spirit- 
stirring  age,  is  utterly  impossible.  Seek  out 
the  remotest  and  darkest  corner  of  Louisiana, 
and  plant  every  guard  that  is  possible  around 
the  negro  quarters,  and  the  light  of  truth  will 
penetrate.  Slaves  will  find  out,  for  they  already 
know  it,  that  they  possess  rights  as  men.  And 
here  is  the  fatal  mistake  now  committed  in  the 
southern  slaveholding  states — legislating  against 
the  instruction  of  their  slaves — to  keep  them 
from  knowing  their  rights.  They  will  obtain 
some  loose,  vague,  and  undefined  notion  of  the 
doctrine  of  human  rights,  and  the  unrighteous- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS,  107 

ness  of  oppression  in  this  republican  country. 
Being  kept  from  all  the  moral  and  religious 
instruction  which  Sabbath  schools,  the  Bible, 
and  other  good  books  are  calculated  to  impart, 
and  with  those  undefined  notions  of  liberty,  and 
without  any  moral  principle,  they  are  prepared 
to  enter  into  the  first  insurrectionary  movement 
proposed  by  some  artful  and  talented  leader. 
The  same  notion  prevailed  in  the  West  Indies 
half  a  century  since,  and  many  of  the  planters 
resisted  and  persecuted  the  benevolent  Mora- 
vians, who  went  there  to  instruct  the  blacks  in 
the  principles  and  duties  of  religion.  A  few  of 
the  planters  reasoned  justly.  They  invited 
these  benevolent  men  on  their  plantations,  and 
gave  them  full  liberty  on  the  Sabbath,  and  at 
other  suitable  seasons,  to  instruct  their  slaves. 
The  happiest  effects  followed.  On  these  plan- 
tations, where  riot,  misrule,  and  threatened  in- 
surrections, had  once  spread  a  panic  through 
the  colony,  order,  quietness  and  submission 
followed.  Such  would  be  the  effects  if  the 
southern  planter  would  invite  the  minister  of 
the  gospel  and  the  Sunday  school  teacher  to 
visit  his  plantation,  allow  his  slaves  to  be  in- 
structed to  read,  and  each  to  be  furnished  with 
a  copy  of  the  Scriptures.  The  southern  planter 
hourly  lives  under  the  most  terrific  apprehen- 
sions. It  is  in  vain  to  disguise  the  fact.  As 
Mr.  Randolph  once  significantly  said  in  Con- 
gress, ''  ivhen  the  flight  bell  rings,  the  mother 
hugs  her  infant  closer  to  her  breast.'^  Slavery, 
under  any  circumstances,  is  a  bitter  draught — 


lOS  peck's  guide 

equally  bitter  to  him  who  tenders  the  cup,  and 
to  him  who  drinks  it.  But  in  all  the  northern 
slaveholding  states,  it  is  comparatively  mild. 
Its  condition  would  be  much  alleviated,  and 
the  planter  might  sleep  securely  if  he  would 
abolish  his  barbarous  laws,  more  congenial 
with  Asiatic  despotism  than  American  repub- 
licanism, and  provide  for  his  slaves  the  benefits 
of  wholesome  instruction.  Philanthropy  and 
interest  unite  in  their  demands  upon  every 
southern  planter  to  provide  Sunday  school  in- 
struction for  his  slaves. 

The  planting  region  of  the  lower  Valley  fur- 
nishes an  immense  market  for  the  productions 
and  manufactures  of  the  upper  Valley.  Indi- 
rectly, the  Louisiana  sugar  business  is  a  source 
of  profit  to  the  farmer  of  Illinois  and  Missouri. 
Pork,  beef,  corn,  corn-meal,  flour,  potatoes, 
butter,  hay,  &.c.  in  vast  quantities,  go  to  supply 
these  plantations.  In  laying  in  their  stores, 
the  sugar  planters  usually  purchase  one  barrel 
of  second  or  third  quality  of  beef  or  pork  per 
annum,  for  each  laborer.  Large  drafts  for  sugar 
mills,  engines  and  boilers,  are  made  upon  the 
Cincinnati  and  Pittsburg  iron  foundries.  Mules 
and  horses  are  driven  from  the  upper  country, 
or  from  the  Mexican  dominions,  to  keep  up  the 
supply. 

The  commerce  of  the  upper  country  that 
concentrates  at  New  Orleans  is  amazing,  and 
every  year  is  rapidly  increasing.  Sixteen  hun- 
dred arrivals  of  steamboats  took  place  in  1832, 
and  the  estimated  number  in  1835  is  2,300. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  1'09 

Farmers. — In  the  northern  half  of  the  Valley 
the  productions,  and  the  modes  of  cultivation 
and  living  are  such  as  to  characterize  a  large 
proportion  of  the  population  as  farmers.  No 
country  on  earth  has  such  facilities  for  agricul- 
ture. The  soil  is  abundantly  fertile,  the  sea- 
sons ordinarily  favorable  to  the  growth  and 
maturity  of  crops,  and  every  farmer  in  a  few 
years,  with  reasonable  industry,  becomes  com- 
paratively independent.  Tobacco  and  hemp 
are  among  the  staple  productions  of  Kentucky. 

Neat  cattle,  horses,  mules  and  swine  are  its 
stock.  Some  stock  growers  have  monopolized 
the  smaller  farms  till  they  are  surrounded  with 
several  thousand  acres.  Blue  grass  pastures 
furnish  summer  feed,  and  extensive  fields  of 
corn,  cut  up  near  the  ground,  and  stacked  in 
the  fields,  furnish  stores  for  fattening  stock  in 
the  winter. 

In  some  counties,  raising  of  stock  has  taken 
place  of  all  other  business.  The  Scioto  Val- 
ley, and  other  districts  in  Ohio,  are  famous  for 
fine,  well  fed  beef  Thousands  of  young  cat- 
tle are  purchased  by  the  Ohio  graziers,  at  the 
close  of  winter,  of  the  farmers  of  Illinois  and 
Missouri.  The  Miami  and  White-water  sec- 
tions of  Ohio  and  Indiana,  abound  with  swine. 
Cincinnati  has  been  the  great  pork  mart  of  the 
world.  150,000  head  of  hogs  have  been  fre- 
quently slaughtered  there  in  a  season.  About 
75,000  is  estimated  to  be  the  number  slaugh- 
tered at  that  place  the  present  season.  This 
apparent  falling  off  in  the  pork  business,  at 


IM  peck's  guide 

Cincinnati,  is  accounted  for  by  the  vast  in- 
crease of  business  at  other  places.  Since  the 
opening  of  the  canals  in  Ohio,  many  provision 
establishments  have  been  made  along  their 
line.  Much  business  of  the  kind  is  now  done 
at  Terre  Haute  and  other  towns  on  the  Wa- 
bash,— at  Madison,  Louisville,  and  other  towns 
on  the  Ohio, — at  Alton  and  other  places  in  Illi- 
nois. 

The  farmers  of  the  West  are  independent 
An  feeling,  plain  in  dress,  simple  in  manners, 
frank  and  hospitable  in  their  dwellings,  and 
soon  acquire  a  competency  by  moderate  labor. 
Those  from  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  or  other 
states  south  of  the  Ohio  river,  have  large 
fields,  well  cultivated,  and  enclosed  with  strong 
built  rail  or  worm  fences,  but  they  often  neg- 
lect to  provide  spacious  barns  and  other  out- 
houses for  their  grain,  hay  and  stock.  The 
influence  of  habit,  is  powerful.  A  Kentuckian 
would  look  with  contempt  upon  the  low  fences 
of  a  New-Englander  as  indicating  thriftless 
habits,  while  the  latter  would  point  at  the  un- 
sheltered stacks  of  wheat,  and  dirty  threshingj 
floor  of  the  former,  as  proof  direct  of  bad 
economy  and  wastefulness. 

Population  of  the  Cities  and  large  Towns. 
The  population  of  western  towns  does  not  dif- 
fer essentially  from  the  same  class  in  the 
Atlantic  states,  excepting  there  is  much  less 
division  into  grades  and  ranks,  less  ignorance, 
low  depravity  and  squalid  poverty  amongst 
the  poor,  and  less  aristocratic  feeling  amongst 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  Ill 

the  rich.  As  there  is  never  any  lack  of  em- 
ployment for  laborers  of  every  description, 
there  is  comparatively  no  suffering  from  that 
cause.  And  the  hospitable  habits  of  the  peo- 
ple provide  for  the  sick,  infirm  and  helpless. 
Doubtless,  our  circumstances  more  than  any 
thing  else,  cause  these  shades  of  difference. 
The  common  mechanic  is  on  a  social  equality 
with  the  merchant,  the  lawyer,  the  physician, 
and  the  minister.  They  have  shared  in  the 
same  fatigues  and  privations,  partook  of  the 
same  homely  fare,  in  many  instances  have  fought 
side  by  side  in  defence  of  their  homes  against 
the  inroads  of  savages, — are  frequently  elect- 
ed to  the  same  posts  of  honor,  and  have 
accumulated  property  simultaneously.  Many 
mechanics  in  the  western  cities  and  towns,  are 
the  owners  of  their  own  dwellings,  and  of  other 
buildings,  which  they  rent.  I  have  known 
many  a  wealthy  merchant,  or  professional  gen- 
tleman occupy  on  rent,  a  building  worth 
several  thousand  dollars,  the  property  of  some 
industrious  mechanic,  who,  but  a  few  years 
previous,  was  an  apprentice  lad,  or  worked  at 
his  trade  as  a  journeyman.  Any  sober,  indus- 
trious mechanic  can  place  himself  in  affluent 
circumstances,  and  place  his  children  on  an 
equality  with  the  children  of  the  commercial 
and  professional  community,  by  migrating  to 
any  of  our  new  and  rising  western  towns. 
They  will  find  no  occasion  here  for  combin- 
ations to  sustain  their  interests,  nor  meet  with 
annoyance  from  gangs  of  unprincipled  foreign- 


112  peck's  guide 

ers,  under  the  imposing  names  of  ^^  Trades 
Unions." 

Manufactures  of  various  kinds  are  carried 
on  in  our  western  cities.  Pittsburg  has  been 
characterized  as  the  ^*  Birmingham  of  Ameri- 
ca." The  manufactures  of  iron,  machinery 
and  glass,  and  the  building  of  steamboats,  are 
carried  on  to  a  great  extent. 

Iron  and  salt,  are  made  in  great  quantities 
in  Western  Pennsylvania,  and  Western  Vir- 
ginia. Steamboats  are  built  to  a  considerable 
extent  at  Fulton,  two  miles  above  Cincinnati, 
and  occasionally  at  many  other  places  on  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers.  Alton  offers 
great  facilities  for  this  business.  Cotton  bag- 
ging, bale  ropes,  and  cordage,  are  manufactur- 
ed in  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  The  follow- 
ing article  from  the  Covington  Enquirer,  gives 
a  few  items  of  the  industry  and  enterprise  of 
Kentucky ,^ — of  the  manufacture  of  Newport 
and  Covington.  Both  of  these  thriving  towns 
lie  at  the  mouth  of  the  Licking  river,  the  one 
on  the  right  bank,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
and  both  in  direct  view  of  Cincinnati. 

MANUFACTURES  IN  COVINGTON  AND  NEWPORT. 

"  Founding  the  calculation  upon  the  actual 
manufactures  of  October,  and  the  known  pow- 
er of  their  machinery,  the  Company  will  the 
ensuing  year,  give  employment  to  more  than 
four  hundred  operatives,  and  manufacture, 

60,000  lbs.   of  Cotton  Bagging, 

84,000    do         Cotton  Yarns, 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  113 

274,268    lbs.       Bale  Rope, 
448,000    do         Cordage, 
44,592  yards     Linseys, 
63,588    do         Cotton  Plains, 
97,344    do        Kentucky  Jeans, 
548,530    do        Cotton  Bagging  and  Hemp. 
Estimating  Bale  Rope   and  Cotton  Bagging 
at  33  per  cent  under  the   price   at  which  the 
Company  have  sold  these  articles  for  the  last 
six  months,  the  manufactures  of  this  Company 
during    the    ensuing     year     will    amount    to 
^358,548  44.       Almost  all  the  manufactures  at 
Covington    and    Newport   being    exported   to 
foreign  markets,  it  will  result  that  the  annual 
exports  from  these  points  will,  in  round  num- 
bers, be  from  the 

Interior $750,000 

Campbell  County 150,000 

Boone  County 234,000 

Covington 548,500 

Newport 358,500 

$2,041,000 
The  Newport  Manufacturing  Company  has 
depended  principally  for  its  supply  of  Hemp, 
on  the  production  of  Mason  county,  of  which 
Maysville  is  the  market; — this  season  they 
have  not  been  able  to  get  a  supply  at  Maysville, 
and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  in  the  history  of 
the  Hemp  manufactories  in  Kentucky,  that 
this  company,  owing  to  the  scarcity  and  high 
prices  of  Hemp  in  Kentucky,  has  imported  this 
season  354,201  lbs.  Russia  Hemp. 


114  peck's  guide 

Various  manufactures  are  springing  up  in 
all  the  new  states,  which  will  be  noticed  under 
their  proper  heads. 

The  number  of  merchants  and  traders  is 
very  great  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  yet 
^mercantile  business  is  rapidly  increasing. — 
/  Thousands  of  the  farmers  of  the  West,  are 
partial  traders.  They  take  their  own  produce, 
in  their  own  flat  boats,  down  the  rivers  to  the 
market  of  the  lower  country. 

Frontier  class  of  Population.  The  rough, 
sturdy  habits  of  the  backwoodsmen,  living  in 
that  plenty  which  depends  on  God  and  nature, 
have  laid  the  foundation  of  independent  thought 
and  feeling  deep  in  the  minds  of  western 
people. 

Generally,  in  all  the  western  settlements, 
three  classes,  like  the  waves  of  the  ocean, 
have  rolled  one  after  the  other.  First  comes  the 
Poineer,  who  depends  for  the  subsistence  of 
his  family  chiefly  upon  the  natural  growth  of 
vegetation,  called  the  '^  range,"  and  the  pro- 
ceeds of  hunting.  His  implements  of  agricul- 
tijre  are  rude,  chiefly  of  his  own  make,  and 
/his  efforts  directed  mainly  to  a  crop  of  corn, 
and  a  '^  truck  patch."  The  last  is  a  rude 
garden  for  growing  cabbage,  beans,  corn  for 
roasting  ears,  cucumbers  and  potatoes.  A  log 
cabin,  and  occasionally  a  stable  and  corncrib, 
and  a  field  of  a  dozen  acres,  the  timber  girdled 
or  "  deadened,"  and  fenced,  are  enough  for 
his  occupancy.  It  is  quite  immaterial  whether 
he  ever  becomes  the  owner  of  the  soil.     He  is 


FOR.    EMIGRANTS.  115 

the  occupant  for  the  time  being,  pays  no  rent, 
and  feels  as  independent  as  the  ''  lord  of  the 
manor."  With  a  horse,  cow,  and  one  or  two 
breeders  of  swine,  he  strikes  into  the  woods 
with  his  family,  and  becomes  the  founder  of  a 
new  county,  or  perhaps  state.  He  builds  his 
cabin,  gathers  around  him  a  few  other  families 
of  similar  taste  and  habits,  and  occupies  till 
the  range  is  somewhat  subdued,  and  hunting  a 
little  precarious,  or,  which  is  more  frequently  the 
case, till  neighbors  crowd  around, roads, bridges 
and  fields  annoy  him,  and  he  lacks  elbow-room. 
The  pre-emption  law  enables  him  to  dispose  of 
his  cabin  and  cornfield,  to  the  next  class  of 
emigrants,  and,  to  employ  his  own  figures,  he 
''  breaks  for  the  high  timber," — ''  clears  out 
for  the  New  Purchase,"  or  migrates  to  Arkan- 
sas or  Texas,  to  work  the  same  process  over. 

The  next  class  of  emigrants  purchase  the 
lands,  add  "  field  to  field,"  clear  out  the  roads, 
throw  rough  bridges  over  the  streams,  put  up 
hewn  log  houses,  with  glass  windows,  and 
brick  or  stone  chimneys,  occasionally  plant 
orchards,  build  mills,  school  houses,  court 
houses,  &.C.,  and  exhibit  the  picture  and  forms 
of  plain,  frugal,  civilized  life. 

Another  wave  rolls  on.  The  men  of  capital  / 
and  enterprise  come.  The  ^'  settler"  is  ready 
to  sell  out,  and  take  the  advantage  of  the  rise 
of  property, — push  farther  into  the  interior, 
and  become  himself,  a  man  of  capital  and  en- 
terprise in  time.  The  small  village  rises  to  ♦ 
a  spacious  town  or  city, — substantial  edifices 


116  peck's  guide 

of  brick,  extensive  fields,  orchards,  gardens — 
colleges  and  churches  are  seen.  Broadcloths, 
silks,  leghorns,  crapes,  and  all  the  refinements, 
luxuries,  elegancies,  frivolities  and  fashions, 
are  in  vogue.  Thus  wave  after  wave  is  rolling 
westward — the  real  el  dorado  is  still  farther  on. 

A  portion  of  the  two  first  classes  remain 
stationary  amidst  the  general  movement,  im- 
j)rove  their  habits  and  condition,  and  rise  in 
/  the  scale  of  society. 

The  writer  has  travelled  much  amongst  the 
first  class — the  real  pioneers.  He  has  lived 
many  years  in  connexion  with  the  second 
grade,  and  now  the  third  wave  is  sweeping  over 
large  districts  of  Indiana,  Illinois  and  Missouri. 
Migration  has  become  almost  a  habit  in  the 
west.  Hundreds  of  men  can  be  found,  not 
X  fifty  years  of  age,  who  have  feettled  for  the 
fourth,  fifth,  or  sixth  time  on  a  new  spot.  To 
sell  out  and  remove  only  a  few  hundred  miles, 
makes  up  a  portion  of  the  variety  of  backwoods 
life  and  manners. 

But  to  return  to  the  Frontier  class. 

1.  Dress. — The  hunting  shirt  is  universally 
worn.  This  is  a  kind  of  loose,  open  frock, 
reaching  halfway  down  the  thighs,  with  large 
sleeves,  the  body  open  in  front,  lapped  over, 
and  belted  with  a  leathern  girdle,  held  together 
with  a  buckle.  The  cape  is  large,  and  usually 
fringed  with  different  colored  cloth  from  that 
of  the  body.  The  bosom  of  this  dress  some- 
times serves  as  a  wallet  for  a  "chunk"  of 
bread,  jerk  or  smoke-dried  venison,  and  other 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  117 

articles.  It  is  made  either  of  dressed  deer 
skins,  linsey,  coarse  linen,  or  cotton.  The 
shirt,  waistcoat  and  pantaloons  are  of  similar 
articles  and  of  the  customary  form.  Wrappers 
of  cloth  or  dressed  skins,  called  ''leggins  "  are 
tied  round  the  legs  when  travelling.  Moccasins 
of  deer  skins,  shoe  packs,  and  rough  shoes, 
the  leather  tanned  and  cobbled  by  the  owner, 
are  worn  on  the  feet. 

The  females'  dress  in  a  coarse  gown  oi 
cotton,  a  bonnet  of  the  same  stuff,  and  denomi- 
nated in  the  eastern  states  a  "sun-bonnet." 
The  latter  is  constantly  worn  through  the  day, 
especially  when  company  is  present.  The 
clothing  for  both  sexes  is  made  at  home.  The 
wheel  and  loom  are  common  articles  of  furniture 
in  every  cabin. 

2.  Dwellings. — "Cabin"  is  the  name  for  a 
plain,  rough  log-house,  throughout  the  west. 
The  spot  being  selected,  usually  in  the  timbered 
land,  and  near  some  spring,  the  first  operation 
of  the  newly  arrived  emigrant  is  to  cut  about 
40  logs  of  the  proper  size  and  length  for  a 
single  cabin,  or  twice  that  number  for  a  double 
one,  and  haul  them  to  the  spot.  A  large  oak 
or  other  suitable  timber,  of  straight  grain,  and 
free  from  limbs,  is  selected  for  clapboards  for 
the  roof  These  are  four  feet  in  length,  split 
with  a  froe  six  or  eight  inches  wide,  and  half 
an  inch  thick.  Puncheons  are  used  for  the 
floor.  These  are  made  by  splitting  trees  about 
eighteen  inches  in  diameter  into  slabs,  two  or 
three  inches  in  thickness,  and  hewn  on  the 
5# 


lid  peck's    guide 

upper  surface.  The  door  way  is  made  by 
cutting  out  the  logs  after  raising,  of  a  suitable 
width,  and  putting  upright  pieces  of  timber  at 
the  sides.  The  shutter  is  made  of  clapboards^ 
pinned  on  cross  pieces,  hung  by  wooden  hinges, 
and  fastened  by  a  wooden  latch.  A  similar 
aperture,  but  is  wider  made  at  one  end  for  the 
chimney.  The  men  of  the  settlement,  when 
notified,  collect  and  raise  the  building.  Four 
stout  men  with  axes  are  placed  on  the  corners 
to  notch  the  logs  together,  while  the  rest  of  the 
company  lift  them  up.  After  the  roof  is  on  the 
body  of  the  building,  it  is  slightly  hewed  down 
both  out  and  inside.  The  roof  is  formed  by 
shortening  each  end  log  in  succession  till  one 
log  forms  the  comb  of  the  roof.  The  clap- 
boards are  put  on  so  as  to  cover  all  cracks, 
and  held  down  by  poles  or  small  logs. 

The  chimney  is  built  of  sticks  of  wood,  the 
largest  at  the  bottom,  and  the  smallest  at  the 
top,  and  laid  up  with  a  supply  of  mud  or  clay 
mortar.  The  interstices  between  the  logs  are 
chinked  with  strips  of  wood  and  daubed  with 
mortar  both  outside  and  in.  A  double  cabin  con- 
sists of  two  such  buildings  with  a  space  of  10  or 
12  feet  between,  over  which  the  roof  extends. 

A  log  house y  in  western  parlance,  differs  from 
a  cabin  in  the  logs  being  hewn  on  two  sides  to 
an  equal  thickness  before  raising, — in  having 
a  framed  and  shingled  roof,  a  brick  or  stone 
chimney,  windows,  tight  floors,  and  are  fre- 
quently clapboarded  on  the  outside  and  plaster- 
ed within. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  119 

A  log  house  thus  finished,  costs  more  than 
a  framed  one.  Cabins  are  often  the  temporary 
dwelUngs  of  opulent  and  highly  respectable 
families. 

The  axe,  auger,  froe,  drawing  knife,  broad- 
axe,  and  crosscut  saw  are  the  only  tools  re- 
quired in  constructing  these  rude  edifices; — 
sometimes  the  axe  and  auger  only  are  employ- 
ed. Not  a  nail  or  pane  of  glass  is  needed. 
Cabins  are  by  no  means  as  wretched  for 
residences  as  their  name  imports. 

They  are  often  roomy,  comfortable  and  neat. 
If  one  is  not  sufficient  to  accommodate  the 
family,  another  is  added,  and  another  until 
sufficient  room  is  obtained. 

3.  Furniture  and  mode  of  living;. — The  genuine 
backwoodsman  makes  himself  and  family  com- 
fortable and  contented  where  those,  unac- 
customed to  his  mode  of  life,  would  live  in  un- 
availing regret,  or  make  a  thousand  awkward 
apologies  on  the  visit  of  a  neighbor  or  traveller. 
A  table  is  made  of  a  split  slab  and  supported 
by  four  round  legs.  Clapboards  supported  by 
pins  stuck  in  the  logs  answer  for  shelves  for 
table  furniture.  The  bedstead  is  often  made 
in  the  corner  of  the  room  by  sticks  placed  in 
the  logs,  supported  at  the  outward  corner  by  a 
post,  on  which  clapboards  are  laid,  the  ends  of 
which  enter  the  wall  between  the  logs,  and 
which  support  the  bedding.  On  the  arrival  of 
travellers  or  visiters,  the  bed  clothing  is  shared 
with  them,  being  spread  on  the  puncheon  floor 
that    the    feet   may    project   towards  the    fire. 


120 


Many  a  night  has  the  writer  passed  in  this 
manner,  after  a  fatiguing  day's  ride,  and  re- 
posed more  comfortably  than  on  a  bed  of  down 
in  a  spacious  mansion.  All  the  family  of  both 
sexes,  with  all  the  strangers  who  arrive,  often 
lodge  in  the  same  room.  In  that  case  the  un- 
der garments  are  never  taken  off,  and  no 
consciousness  of  impropriety  or  indehcacy  of 
feeling  is  manifested.  A  few  pins  stuck  in  the 
wall  of  the  cabin  display  the  dresses  of  the 
women  and  the  hunting  shirts  of  the  men. 
Two  small  forks  or  bucks-horns  fastened  to  a 
joist  are  indispensable  articles  for  the  support 
of  the  rifle.  A  loose  floor  of  clapboards,  and 
supported  by  round  poles,  is  thrown  over  head 
for  a  loft  which  furnishes  a  place  to  throw  any 
articles  not  immediately  wanted,  and  is  fre- 
quently used  for  a  lodging  place  for  the  young- 
er branches  of  the  family.  A  ladder  planted 
in  the  corner  behind  the  door  answers  the 
purpose  of  stairs. 

The  necessary  table  and  kitchen  furniture 
are  a  few  pewter  dishes  and  spoons,  knives 
and  forks,  (for  which  however,  the  common 
hunting  knife  is  often  a  substitute,)  tin  cups  for 
coffee  or  milk,  a  water  pail  and  a  small  gourd 
or  calabash  for  water,  with  a  pot  and  iron 
Patch  oven,  constitute  the  chief  articles.  Add 
to  these  a  tray  for  wetting  up  meal  for  corn 
bread,  a  coffeepot  and  set  of  cups  and  saucers, 
a  set  of  common  plates,  and  the  cabin  is 
furnished.  The  hominy  mortar  and  hand  mill 
are    in   use   in  all  frontier  settlements.     The 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  121 

first  consists  of  a  block  of  wood  with  an  ex- 
cavation burned  at  one  end  and  scraped  out 
with  an  iron  tool,  wide  at  top  and  narrow  at  the 
bottom  that  the  action  of  the  pestle  may  operate 
to  the  best  advantage.  Sometimes  a  stump  of 
a  large  tree  is  excavated  while  in  its  natural 
position.  An  elastic  pole,  20  or  30  feet  in 
length,  with  the  large  end  fastened  under  the 
ground  log  of  the  cabin,  and  the  other  elevated 
10  or  15  feet  and  supported  by  two  forks,  to 
which  a  pestle  5  or  6  inches  in  diameter  and  8 
or  10  feet  long  is  fixed  on  the  elevated  end  by 
a  large  mortice,  and  a  pin  put  through  its 
lower  end  so  that  two  persons  can  work  it  in 
conjunction.  This  is  much  used  for  pounding 
corn.  A  very  simple  instrument  to  answer  the 
same  purpose,  is  a  circular  piece  of  tin,  per- 
forated, and  attached  to  a  piece  of  wood  like  a 
grater,  on  which  the  ears  of  corn  are  rubbed 
for  meal.  The  hand  mill  is  in  the  same  form 
as  that  used  in  Judea  in  the  time  of  our  Savior. 
Two  circular  stones,  about  18  inches  in  diam- 
eter constructed  hke  ordinary  mill  stones,  with 
a  staff  let  into  the  runner  or  upper  stone  near 
its  outer  edge,  with  the  upper  end  inserted  in 
a  joist  or  board  over  head,  and  turned  by  the 
hands  of  two  persons  while  one  feeds  it  with 
corn.  Horse  mills  follow  the  mortar  and  hand 
mill  in  the  scale  of  improvement.  They  are 
constructed  variously.  A  hand  mill  is  the  most 
simple.  A  large  upright  post  is  placed  on  a 
gudgeon,  with  shafts  extending  horizontally  15 
or  20  feet.     Around  the  ends  of  these  is  a  band 


PECK  S     GUIDE 

of  raw  hide  twisted,  which  passes  around  the 
trundle  head  and  turns  the  spindle  and  com- 
municates motion  to  the  stone.  A  cog  mill  is 
formed  by  constructing  a  rim  with  cogs  upon 
the  shafts,  and  a  trundle  head  to  correspond. 
Each  person  furnishes  his  own  horses  to  turn 
the  mill,  performs  his  own  grinding,  and  pays 
toll  to  the  owner  for  use  of  the  mill.  Mills 
with  the  wheel  on  an  inclined  plane,  and  carried 
by  oxen  standing  on  the  wheel,  are  much  in 
use  in  those  sections  where  water  power  is  not 
convenient,  but  these  indicate  an  advance  to 
the  second  grade  of  society. 

Instead  of  bolting  cloths,  the  frontier  people 
use  a  sieve  or  as  called  here,  a  ''search." 
This  is  made  from  a  deer  skin  prepared  to  re- 
semble parchment,  stretched  on  a  hoop  and 
perforated  full  of  holes  with  a  hot  wire. 

Every  backwoodsman  carries  on  all  occasions, 
the  means  of  furnishing  his  meat.  The  rifle, 
bullet  pouch  and  horn,  hunting  knife,  horse 
and  dog  are  his  constant  companions  when 
from  home,  and  woe  be  to  the  wolf,  bear,  deer 
or  turkey  that  comes  within  one  hundred  and 
fifty  yards  of  his  trail. 

With  the  first  emigration  there  are  few 
mechanics;  hence  every  settler  becomes  ex- 
pert in  supplying  his  own  necessaries.  Besides 
clearing  land,  building  cabins,  and  making 
fences,  he  stocks  his  own  plough,  repairs  his 
wagon  and  his  harness,  tans  his  own  leather, 
makes  his  shoes,  tables,  bedsteads,  stools  or 
seats,   trays    and    a   hundred    other    articles. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  123 

These  may  be  rudely  constructed,  but  they 
answer  his  purpose  very  well. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  graphic 
"  Sketches  of  the  West,"  by  James  Hall, 
Esq.  completes  this  extended  picture  of  back- 
woods manners. 

"  The  traveller,  accustomed  to  different  modes 
of  life,  is  struck  with  the  rude  and  uncomforta- 
ble appearance  of  every  thing  about  this  peo- 
ple,— the  rudeness  of  their  habitations,  the 
carelessness  of  their  agriculture,  the  unsightly 
coarseness  of  all  their  implements  and  furniture, 
the  unambitious  homeliness  of  all  their  goods 
and  chattels,  except  the  axe,  the  rifle,  and  the 
horse — these  being  invariably  the  best  and 
handsomest  which  their  means  enable  them  to 
procure.  But  he  is  mistaken  in  supposing  them 
indolent  or  improvident ;  and  is  little  aware 
how  much  ingenuity  and  toil  have  been  exerted 
in  procuring  the  few  comforts  which  they  pos- 
sess, in  a  country  without  arts,  mechanics, 
money,  or  commercial  intercourse. 

^'The  backwoodsman  has  many  substantial 
enjoyments.  After  the  fatigue  of  his  journey, 
and  a  short  season  of  privation  and  danger,  he 
finds  himself  surrounded  with  plenty.  His 
cattle,  hogs,  and  poultry,  supply  his  table  with 
meat;  the  forest  abounds  in  game;  the  fertile 
soil  yields  abundant  crops;  he  has,  of  course, 
bread,  milk,  and  butter;  the  rivers  furnish  fish, 
and  the  woods  honey.  For  these  various 
articles,  there  is,  at  first,  no  market,  and  the 
farmer  acquires  the  generous  habit  of  spread- 


124  peck's  guide 

ing  them  profusely  on  his  table,  and  giving 
them  freely  to  a  hungry  traveller  and  an  indigent 
neighbor. 

*'  Hospitality  and  kindness  are  among  the 
virtues  of  the  first  settlers.  Exposed  to  com- 
mon dangers  and  toils,  they  become  united  by 
the  closest  ties  of  social  intercourse.  Accus- 
tomed to  arm  in  each  other's  defence,  to  aid  in 
each  other's  labor,  to  assist  in  the  affectionate 
duty  of  nursing  the  sick,  and  the  mournful 
office  of  burying  the  dead,  the  best  affections 
of  the  heart  are  kept  in  constant  exercise;  and 
there  is,  perhaps,  no  class  of  men  in  our  coun- 
try, who  obey  the  calls  of  benevolence,  with 
such  cheerful  promptness,  or  with  so  liberal  a 
sacrifice  of  personal  convenience. 

^^  We  read  marvellous  stories  of  the  ferocity 
of  western  men.  The  name  of  Kentuckian  is 
constantly  associated  with  the  idea  of  fighting, 
dirking,  and  gouging.  The  people  of  whom 
we  are  now  writing  do  not  deserve  this  charac- 
ter. They  live  together  in  great  harmony, 
with  little  contention' and  less  litigation.  The 
backwoodsmen  are  a  generous  and  placable 
race.  They  are  bold  and  impetuous;  and 
when  differences  do  arise  among  them,  they 
are  more  apt  to  give  vent  to  their  resentment  at 
once,  than  to  brood  over  their  wrongs,  or  to 
seek  legal  redress.  But  this  conduct  is  pro- 
ductive of  harmony ;  for  men  are  always  more 
guarded  in  their  deportment  to  each  other,  and 
more  cautious  of  giving  offence,  when  they 
know  that  the  insult  will  be  quickly  felt,  and 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  125 

instantly  resented,  than  when  the  consequences 
of  an  offensive  action  are  doubtful,  and  the  re- 
taliation distant.  We  have  no  evidence  that 
the  pioneers  of  Kentucky  were  quarrelsome  or 
cruel;  and  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
same  race,  at  a  later  period,  has  led  the  writer  to 
the  conclusion,  that  they  are  a  humane  people; 
bold  and  daring,  when  opposed  to  an  enemy, 
but  amiable  in  their  intercourse  with  each  other 
and  with  strangers,  and  habitually  inclined  to 
peace." 

In  morals  and  the  essential  principles  of  re- 
ligion, this  class  of  people  are  by  no  means  so-^'^ 
defective  as  many  imagine.  The  writer  has 
repeatedly  been  in  settlements  and  districts  be- 
yond the  pale  of  civil  and  criminal  law,  where 
the  people  are  a  ^'law  unto  themselves,"  where 
courts,  lawyers,  sheriffs,  and  constables  existed 
not,  and  yet  has  seen  as  much  quiet  and  order, 
and  more  honesty  in  paying  just  debts,  than 
where  legal  restraints  operated  in  all  their 
force.  The  turpitude  of  vice  and  the  majesty 
of  virtue,  were  as  apparent  as  in  older  settle- 
ments. Industry,  in  laboring  or  hunting, 
bravery  in  war,  candor,  honesty,  and  hospitality 
were  rewarded  with  the  confidence  and  honor 
of  the  people.  Regulating  parties  would  ex- 
ist, and  thieves,  rogues  and  counterfeiters  were 
sure  to  receive  a  striped  Jacket  "  worked 
nineteen  to  the  dozen,"  and  by  this  mode  of 
operation,  induced  to  ^^ clear  out;"  but  truth, 
uprightness,  honesty  and  sincerity  are  always 
respected.  Many  of  the  frontier  class  are 
6 


illiterate,  but  they  are  by  no  means  ignorant. 
They  are  a  shrewd,  observing,  thinking  people. 
They  may  not  have  learned  the  black  marks 
in  books,  but  they  have  studied  men  and  things, 
and  have  a  quick  insight  into  human  nature. 
They  are  not  inattentive  to  religion,  though 
their  opportunities  of  religious  instruction  are 
few,  compared  with  old  countries.  They  have 
prejudices  and  fears  about  many  of  the  organi- 
zed benevolent  societies  of  the  present  age, 
yet  there  are  no  people  more  readily  disposed 
to  attend  religious  meetings,  and  whose  hearts 
are  more  readily  affected  with  the  gospel  than 
the  backwoods  people;  and  as  large  a  propor- 
tion are  orderly  professors  of  religion  as  in  any 
part  of  the  Union.  Ministers  of  the  gospel  and 
Missionaries,  who  can  suit  themselves  to  the 
circumstances  and  habits  of  frontier  people, — 
who  hke  Paul,  can  '^become  all  things  to  all 
men," — find  pleasant  and  interesting  fields  of 
labor  on  all  our  frontiers.  But  let  such  per- 
sons show  fastidiousness,  affect  superior  in- 
telligence and  virtue,  catechise  the  people  for 
their  plainness  and  simphcity  of  manners,  and 
draw  invidious  comparisons,  and  they  are  sure 
to  be  "used  up,"  or  left  without  hearers,  to 
deplore  the  "  dark  clouds  "  of  ignorance  and 
prejudice  in  the  west. 

Hunters  and  Trappers.  Entirely  beyond  the 
boundaries  of  civilization  are  many  hundreds 
of  a  unique  class,  distinguished  by  the  terms 
Hunters  and  Trappers.  They  are  engaged  in 
hunting  buffalo  and  other  wild  game,  and  trap- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  127 

ping  for  beaver.  They  are  found  upon  the 
vast  prairies  of  the  West  and  Northwest, — in 
all  the  defiles  and  along  the  streams  of  the 
Rocky  mountains,  and  in  various  parts  of  the 
Oregon  Territory,  to  the  peninsula  of  Califor- 
nia. They  are  an  enterprising  and  erratic 
race  from  almost  every  state,  and  are  usually 
in  the  employ  of  persons  of  capital  and  enter- 
prise, and  who  are  concerned  in  the  fur  and 
peltry  business.  Expeditions  for  one,  two,  or 
three  years,  are  fitted  out  from  St.  Louis,  or 
some  commercial  point,  consisting  of  compa- 
nies, who  ascend  the  rivers  to  the  regions  of 
fur.  The  hunters  and  trappers,  receive  a  pro- 
portion of  the  profits  of  the  expedition.  Some 
become  so  enamored  with  this  wandering  and 
exposed  life  as  to  lose  all  desire  of  returning 
to  the  abodes  of  civilization,  and  remain  for 
the  rest  of  their  lives  in  the  American  deserts. 
There  are  individuals,  who  are  graduates  of 
colleges,  and  who  once  stood  high  in  the  cir- 
cles of  refinement  and  taste,  that  have  passed 
more  than  twenty  years  amongst  the  roaming 
tribes  of  the  Rocky  mountains,  or  on  the 
western  slope,  till  they  have  apparently  lost  all 
feelings  towards  civilized  life.  They  have  af- 
forded an  interesting  but  melancholy  example 
of  the  tendencies  of  human  nature  towards  the 
degraded  state  of  savages.  The  improvement 
of  the  species  is  a  slow  and  laborious  process, 
— the  deterioration  is  rapid,  and  requires  only/ 
to  be  divested  of  restraint,  and  left  to  its  own 
unaided  tendencies.     Many   others  have  re- 


1S8  peck's  guide 

turned  to  the  habits  of  civilization,  and  some 
with  fortunes  made  from  the  woods  and  prai- 
ries. 

Boatmen.  These  are  the  fresh  water  sailors 
of  the  West,  with  much  of  the  Hght  hearted, 
reckless  character  of  the  sons  of  the  Ocean, 
including  peculiar  shades  of  their  own.  Be- 
fore the  introduction  of  Steamboats  on  the 
western  waters,  its  immense  commerce  was 
carried  on  by  means  of  keel  boats,  and  barges. 
The  former  is  much  in  the  shape  of  a  canal  boat, 
long,  slim-built,  sharp  at  each  end,  and  pro- 
pelled by  setting  poles  and  the  cordelle  or  long 
rope.  The  barge  is  longer,  and  has  a  bow 
and  stern.  Both  are  calculated  to  ascend 
streams  but  by  a  very  slow  process.  Each 
boat  would  require  from  ten  to  thirty  hands, 
according  to  its  size.  A  number  of  these 
boats  frequently  sailed  in  company.  The 
boatmen  were  proverbially  lawless  at  every 
town  and  landing,  and  indulged  without  re- 
straint in  every  species  of  dissipation,  debauch- 
ery and  excess.  But  this  race  has  become 
reformed,  or  nearly  extinct; — yes,  reformed 
by  the  mighty  power  of  steam.  A  steam- 
boat, with  half  the  crew  of  a  barge  or 
keel,  will  carry  ten  times  the  burden,  and 
perform  six  or  eight  trips  in  the  time  it  took  a 
keel  boat  to  make  one  voyage.  Thousands  of 
flat  boats,  or  ^'  broad  horns,"  as  they  are  call- 
ed, pass  doivn  the  rivers  with  the  produce 
of  the  country,  which  are  managed  by  the 
farmers  of   the   West,  but  never  return  up 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  129 

stream.  They  are  sold  for  lumber,  and  the 
owners,  after  disposing  of  the  cargo,  return 
by  steam.  The  number  of  boatmen  on  the 
western  waters  is  not  only  greatly  reduced^  but 
those  that  remain  are  fast  losing  their  original 
character. 


130  peck's  guide 


CHAPTER    V 


PUBLIC  LANDS. 


System  of  Surveys. — ^IMeridian  and  Base  Lines. — Town- 
ships.— Diagram  of  a  township  surveyed  into  Sections. 
— Land  Districts  and  Offices. — Pre-emption  rights. — 
MiUtary  Bounty  Lands. — Taxes. — Valuable  Tracts  of 
country  imsettled. 

In  all  the  new  states  and  territories,  the 
lands  which  are  owned  by  the  general  govern- 
ment, are  surveyed  and  sold  under  one  general 
system.  Several  offices,  each  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  surveyor  general,  have  been  establish- 
ed by  acts  of  Congress,  and  districts,  em- 
bracing one  or  more  states,  assigned  them.  The 
office  for  the  surveys  of  all  public  lands  in 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  the  Wisconsin 
country  is  located  at  Cincinnati.  The  one  in- 
cluding the  states  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and 
the  territory  of  Arkansas  is  at  St.  Louis. 
Deputy  surveyors  are  employed  to  do  the  work 
at  a  stipulated  rate  per  mile,  generally  from 
three  to  four  dollars,  who  employ  chain  bear- 
ers, an  axe,  and  flag  man,  and  a  camp-keeper. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  131 

They  are  exposed  to  great  fatigue  and  hard- 
ship, spending  two  or  three  months  at  a  time 
in  the  woods  and  prairies,  with  slight,  moveable 
camps  for  shelter. 

In  the  surveys,  ^^ meridian^^  lines  are  first 
established,  running  north  from  the  mouth  of 
some  noted  river.  These  are  intersected  with 
'^  base^^  lines. 

There  are  five  principal  meridians  in  the  land 
surveys  in  the  west. 

The  ^^ First  Principal  Meyidian^^  is  a  line  due 
north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Miami. 

The  ^'  Second  Principal  Meridian''''  is  a  line 
due  north  from  the  mouth  of  Little  Blue  river,  in 
Indiana. 

The  *^  Third  Principal  Meridian^^  IS,  a  line  due 
north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio. 

The  ^^ Fourth  Principal  Meridian^''  is  a  line 
due  north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois. 

The  "  Fijth  Principal  Meridian''^  is  a  line  due 
north  from  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas.  Another 
Meridian  is  used  for  Michigan,  which  passes 
through  the  central  part  of  the  state.  Its  base 
line  extends  from  about  the  middle  of  lake  St. 
Clair,  across  the  state  west  to  lake  Michigan. 
Each  of  these  meridians  has  its  own  base  line. 

The  surveys  connected  with  the  third  and 
fourth  meridians,  and  a  small  portion  of  the 
second,  embrace  the  state  of  Illinois. 

The  base  line  for  both  the  second  and  third 
principal  meridians  commences  at  Diamond 
Island,  in  Ohio,  opposite  Indiana,  and  runs  due 


132  peck's   guide 

west  till  it  strikes  the  Mississippi,  a  few  miles 
below  St.  Louis. 

All  the  townships  in  Illinois,  south  and  east  of 
the  Illinois  river,  are  numhered  from  this  base 
line  either  north  or  south. 

The  third  principal  meridian  terminates  with 
the  northern  boundaiT  of  the  state. 

The  fourth  principal  meridian  commences  in 
in  the  centre  of  the  channel,  and  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Illinois  river,  but  immediately  crosses 
to  the  east  shore,  and  passes  up  on  that 
side,  (and  at  one  place  nearly  fourteen  miles 
distant)  to  a  point  in  the  channel  of  the  river, 
seventy-two  miles  from  its  moutJi.  Here  its 
base  line  commences  and  extends  across  the 
peninsula  to  the  Mississippi,  a  short  distance 
above  Quincy.  The  fourth  principal  meridian 
is  continued  northward  through  the  military 
tract,  and  across  Rock  river,  to  a  curve  in 
the  Mississippi  at  the  upper  rapids,  in  town- 
ship eighteen  north,  and  about  twelve  or  fifteen 
miles  above  Rock  Island.  It  here  crosses  and 
passes  up  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  river 
fifty-three  miles,  and  recrosses  into  Illinois,  and 
j)asses  through  the  town  of  Galena  to  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  state.  It  is  thence 
continued  to  the  Wisconsin  river  and  made 
the  principal  meridian  for  the  surveys  of  the 
territory,  wiiile  the  northern  boundary  line  of 
the  state  is  constituted  its  base  line  for  that 
region. 

Having  formed  a  principal  meridian  with  its 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  133 

corresponding  base  line,  for  a  district  of  coun- 
try, the  next  operation  of  the  surveyor  is  to  di- 
vide this  into  tracts  of  six  miles  square,  called 
*^  townships.''^ 

In  numbering  the  townships  east  or  west  from 
a  principal  meridian,  they  are  called  '*  ranges,'^ 
meaning  a  range  of  townships;  but  in  number- 
ing nort/i  or  south  from  a  base  line,  they  are  call- 
ed ^Hoimships.''  Thus  a  tract  of  land  is  said  to 
be  situated  in  township  four  north  in  range 
three  east,  from  the  third  principal  meridian; 
or  as  the  case  may  be. 

Townships  are  subdivided  into  square  miles, 
or  tracts  of  640  acres  each,  called  ^^ sections.'" 
If  near  timber,  trees  are  marked  and  numbered 
with  the  section,  township,  and  range,  near 
each  sectional  corner.  If  in  a  large  prairie,  a 
mound  is  raised  to  designate  the  corner,  and  a 
billet  of  charred  wood  buried,  if  no  rock  is 
near.  Sections  are  divided  into  halves  by  a 
line  north  and  south,  and  into  quarters  by  a 
transverse  line.  In  sales  under  certain  condi- 
tions, quarters  are  sold  in  equal  subdivisions 
of  forty  acres  each,  at  one  dollar  and  twenty- 
five  cents  per  acre.  Any  person,  whether 
a  native  born  citizen,  or  a  foreigner,  may 
purchase  forty  acres  of  the  richest  soil, 
and  receive  an  indisputable  title,  for  fifty 
dollars. 

Ranges  are  townships  counted  either  east 
or  west  from  meridians. 

Toimships  are  counted  either  north  or  south 
from  their  respective  base  lines. 


134 


feck's   guide 


Fractions,  are  parts  of  quarter  sections  inter- 
sected by  streams  or  confirmed  claims. 

The  parts  of  townships,  sections,  quarters, 
&c.  made  at  the  lines  of  either  townships  or 
meridians  are  called  excesses  or  deficiencies. 

Sections,  or  miles  square  are  numbered,  begin- 
ning in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  township, 
progressively  west  to  the  range  line,  and  then 
progressively  east  to  the  range  line,  alternately, 
terminating  at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  town- 
ship, from  one  to  thirty-six,  as  in  the  following 
diagram : 


6 

5 

4 

3 

2     1 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

18 

17 

16* 

15 

14 

13 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

30 

29 

28 

27 

26 

25 

31 

1 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

i 

Appropriated  for  schools  in  the  township.^ 


^  FOR    EMIGRANTS.  135 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  this  account  of 
the  surveys  of  public  lands,  to  exhibit  the  sim- 
plicity of  a  system,  that  to  strangers,  unac- 
quainted with  the  method  of  numbering  the  sec- 
tions, and  the  various  subdivisions,  appears 
perplexing  and  confused. 

All  the  lands  of  Congress  owned  in  Ohio 
have  been  surveyed,  and  with  the  exceptions 
of  some  Indian  reservations,  have  been  brought 
into  market.  In  Indiana,  all  the  lands  pur- 
chased of  the  Indians  have  been  surveyed,  and 
with  the  exception  of  about  ninety  townships 
and  fractional  townships,  have  been  offered  for 
^ale.  These,  amounting  to  about  two  millions 
of  acres,  will  be  offered  for  sale  the  present 
year.  In  Michigan,  nearly  all  the  ceded  lands 
have  been  surveyed  and  brought  into  market. 
The  unsurveyed  portion  is  situated  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Saginau  bay;  a  part  of  which 
may  be  ready  for  market  within  the  current 
year. 

In  the  Wisconsin  Territory,  west  of  lake 
Michigan,  all  the  lands  in  the  Wisconsin 
district,  which  lies  between  the  state  of  Illinois 
and  the  Wisconsin  river,  have  been  surveyed; 
and  in  addition  to  the  lands  already  offered 
for  sale  in  the  Green  Bay  district,  about  65  town- 
ships, and  fractional  townships,  have  been  sur- 
veyed and  are  ready  for  market.  The  surveys 
of  the  whole  country  west  of  lake  Michigan 
and  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  in  Illinois 
and  Wisconsin  territory,  will  soon  be  surveyed 
and  in  market.     Here  are  many  millions  of  the 


136 


finest  lands  on  earth,  lying  along  the  Des 
Pleines,  Fox,  and  Rock  rivers,  and  their 
tributaries,  well  watered,  rich  soil,  a  healthy 
atmosphere,  and  facilities  to  market.  A  tem- 
porary scarcity  of  timber  in  some  parts  of  this 
region  will  retard  settlements,  for  a  time;  but 
this  difficulty  will  be  obviated,  by  the  rapidity 
with  which  prairie  land  turns  to  a  timbered 
region,  wherever,  by  contiguous  settlements, 
the  wild  grass  becomes  subdued,  and  by  the 
discovery  of  coal  beds.  Much  of  it  is  a  mineral 
region.  In  Illinois,  the  surveys  are  now  com- 
pleted in  the  Danville  district,  and  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  Chicago  district.  They 
are  nearly  completed  along  Rock  river  and  the 
Mississippi.  The  unsurveyed  portion  is  along 
Fox  river,  Des  Pleines  and  the  shore  of  lake 
Michigan,  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the  state. 
Emigrants,  however,  do  not  wait  for  surveys 
and  sales.  They  are  settling  over  this  fine 
portion  of  the  state,  in  anticipation  of  purchases. 
In  Missouri,  besides  the  former  surveys,  the 
exterior  lines  of  138  townships,  and  the  sub- 
division into  sections  and  quarters,  30  town- 
ships in  the  northern  part  of  the  state,  and 
contracts  for  running  the  exterior  lines  of  189 
townships  on  the  waters  of  the  Osage  and 
Grand  rivers  have  been  made.  A  large  portion 
of  this  state  is  now  surveyed  and  in  market. 
Surveys  are  progressing  in  Arkansas,  and 
large  bodies  of  land  are  proclaimed  for  sale  in 
that  district. 

I  have  no  data  before  me  that  will  enable 


FOR  EMIGHANTS.  137 

me  definitely  to  show  the  amount  of  public  lands 
now  remaining  unsold,  in  each  land  office  dis- 
trict. In  another  place  I  have  already  given 
an  estimate  of  the  amount  of  public  lands, 
within  the  organized  states  and  territoriesr,  re- 
maining unsold,  compared  with  the  amount  sold 
in  past  years. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  number  of 
acres  sold  in  the  districts  embraced  more  im- 
i  mediately  within  the  range  of  this  Guide,  for 
1834,  and  the  three  first  quarters  of  1835,  with 
the  names  of  each  district  in  each  state.  It  is 
constructed  from  the  Report  of  the  Commission- 
er of  the  General  Land  Office  to  the  Treasury 
Department,  December  5th,  1835.  The  sales 
of  the  last  quarter  of  1835,  in  Illinois,  and  pro- 
bably in  the  other  states,  greatly  exceeded 
either  the  other  quarters,  and  which  will  be 
exhibited  in  the  annual  report  of  the  Com- 
missioner in  December,  1836. 


138 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


Statement  of  the  amount  of  Public  Lands,  sold  at 
the  several  Land  Offices  in  Ohio,  Indiana , 
Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Missouri,  and 
Arkansas,  in  1834. 


Land  Offices. 


Acres  and 


Land  Offices. 


I  Acres  and 
Uiundredtha 


Ohio. 
Marietta 
Zanesville 
Steul>envi]le,        do 
Chilicotlie,  do 

Cincinnati,  do 

Wooster,  do 

Wapaghkonetta  do 
Bucyru3  do 

Total  for  ihe  State, 

iNDtANA. 

Jeffersonville  district. 


district,    11,999.52 


33,877.  23 

4,349.  19 

21,309.  32 

27,369.  52 

9,448.  77 

125,417.  13 

245,078.  56 


Vincennes 
Indianopolis 
Cravvfordsville 
Fort  Wayne 
La  Porte 


478,847.  24 


67,826.  11 
56,765.  80 
204,526.  63 
161,477.  87 
96,350.  30 
86,709.  73 


Total  for  the  State,      673,656.  44 

Illinois. 
Shawneetown  district.     6,904.  24 
Kaskaskia  do        15,196.  52 


Edwardsville 

Vandalia 

Palestine 

Springfield 

Danville 

Quincy 


Total  for  the  State, 


124,302.  19 
20,^207.  61 
22,135.  69 
66,804.  25 
62,331.  38 
36,131.  59 

354,013.  47 


Michigan  Territory 


Detroit 

Monroe 


district    136,410,  69 
do      233,768. 30 


White  Pigeon  Prairie  )  jgg  344^  47 


do 


Total  for  the  Territory498,423.  46 

Wisconsin  Territory. 

Mineral  Point   dist.         14,336.67 


Missouri. 


St.  Louis 

Fayette 

Palnnyra 

Jackson 

Lexington 


district, 
do 
do 
do 
do 


43,634.  68 
71,049.  74 
76,241.  35 
18,882.  11 
43,983.  80 


Total  for  the  State,  253,791.  70 

Arkansas  Territory. 

Batesville     district.  8,051. 31 

Little  Rock         do  25,799.  74 

Washington        do  65,145. 88 

Favetteville        do  24,514.  94 

Helena                do  26,244. 59 

Total  for  the  Territory  149,756.  46 


FOR   EMIGRANTS. 


139 


Statement  of  the  amount  of  Public  Lands,  sold  at 
the  several  Land  Offices  in  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Missouri,  and 
Arkansas ,  from  January  1st,  to  September  30th, 
1835,  including  nine  months. 


Land  Offices. 

Acres  and 
hundredths 

Land  Offices. 

Acres  and 
hundredths 

Ohio. 

Michigan. 

Marietta               Dist.    ]  1,012.  98 

Detroit                Dist. 

213,763.  57 

Zanesville                do      42,978. 36 

Brownson              do 

400,722.  48 

SteubenvilJe              do       3,649  29 

Monroe                  do 

446,631.  61 

Chilicothe                 do     12,586  87 

Total  for  Michigan  > 

1,061,127.  66 

Cincinnati               do     20,105.  76 

proper,                    J 

Wooster                   do      5,157.68 

Wapaghkonetta  1  ^^    103.020.23 

Wisconsin. 

and  Lima,        i 
Bucyrus                    do 
Total  for  the  State, 

154,706  63 

Mineral  Point     Dist. 
Green  Bay             do 
Total  for  Wisconsin 
Territory, 

67,052.  55 
68,365.  53 

353,217,  80 

j  135,418.  08 

IWDIANA. 

Jeffersonville        Dist,    44,634.81 

Missouri. 

Vincennes                do     70,903. 62 

St.  Louis          Dist. 

32,914.  57 

Indianapolis            do    158,786.  68 

Fayette                do 

55,839.  58 

Crawfordsville         do    108,0.55.22 

Palmyra               do 

101,018.00 

Fort  Wayne             do    148,864.28 

Jackson               do 

28,995.  19 

La  Porte                  do  227,702.35 

Lexington            do 

42,801.  45 

Total  for  the  State,       758,946.  96 

Springfield          do 

320.  00 

Total  for  the  State, 

261,888.  79 

Illinois. 

Shawneetown      Dist.       .5,754. 08 

Arkansas. 

Kaskaskia               do       13,814. 38 

Batesville          Dist. 

2,021.  22 

Edwardsviile          do    123,638.07 

Little  Rock          do 

22,291.92 

Vandalia                 do      16,253.  46 

Washington        do 

43,360.  81 

Palestine                   do      14,088. 01 

Fayetteville         do 

8,723.  72 

Springfield               do    316,966.70 

Helena                 do 

312,169.  09 

Danville                   do     94,491  35 
auincy                     do    *40,274.  58 

Total  fortheTarritory  388,566.  76 

Galena                      do  t262,152.  73 

Chicago                     do    333,405.40 

Total  for  the  State,    1,220,838.  76 

*  Returns  only  to  May  31st. 

t  Returns  only  to  July  31st. 

Since  those  periods,  the  sales  at 

these  Offices  have  been 

immense    , 

140  peck's  guide 

The  reader  will  perceive  that  the  sales  of  the 
three  first  quarters  of  1835,  almost  doubled 
those  of  the  whole  year  of  1834.  The  inquiry 
was  often  made  of  the  writer,  while  travelling 
in  the  Atlantic  states  in  the  summer  of  1835, 
whether  there  was  still  opportunity  for  emi- 
grants to  purchase  public  lands  in  Indiana, 
Illinois,  &c.  where  land  offices  had  been  open- 
ed for  sale  of  lands  many  years.  He  found 
almost  everywhere,  wrong  notions  prevailing. 
The  people  were  not  aware  of  the  immense 
extent  of  the  public  domain  now  in  market, 
and  ready  to  be  sold  at  one  dollar  and  twenty- 
jive  cents  per  acre,  and  even  in  as  small  tracts 
as  forty  acres.  Take  for  example,  the  Ed- 
wards ville  district,  in  which  the  writer  re- 
sides. It  extends  south  to  the  base  line,  east 
to  the  third  principal  meridian,  north  to  the 
line  that  separates  townships  13  and  14  north, 
and  west  to  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi  rivers, 
and  embraces  all  the  counties  of  Madison, 
Clinton,  Bond,  Montgomery,  Macouper,  and 
Greene,  a  tier  of  townships  on  the  south  side 
of  Morgan  and  Sangamon,  five  and  a  half  town- 
ships from  Fayette,  and  about  half  of  St.  Clair 
county.  The  lands  for  a  part  of  this  district 
have  been  in  market  for  18  or  20  years; — it 
contains  some  of  the  oldest  American  settle- 
ments in  the  state,  and  has  also  a  number  of 
confined  claims  never  offered  for  sale.  And 
yet  the  receiver  of  this  office  informed  me  in 
November  last,  that  he  had  just  made  returns 
of  all  the  lands  sold  in  this  district^   and  they 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  141 

amounted  to  just  one  third  of  the  whole  quantity. 
Every  man,  therefore,  may  take  it  for  granted 
that  there  will  be  land  enough  in  market  in  all 
the  new  states,  for  his  use,  during  the  present 
generation.  These  are  facts  that  should  be 
known  to  all  classes.  The  mania  of  land 
speculation  and  of  monopolists  would  soon 
subside,  were  those  concerned  to  sit  down 
coolly,  and  after  ascertaining  the  amount  of 
public  lands  now  in  market,  with  the  vast  ad- 
ditional quantity  that  must  soon  come  into 
market,  use  a  few  figures  in  common  arithmetic, 
with  the  probable  amount  of  emigration,  and 
ascertain  the  probable  extent  of  the  demand 
for  this  article  at  any  future  period. 

The  following  information  is  necessary  for 
those  who  are  not  acquainted  with  our  land 
system. 

In  each  land  office  there  are  a  Register  and 
Receiver,  appointed  by  the  President  and 
Senate  for  the  term  of  four  years,  and  paid  by 
the  government. 

After  being  surveyed,  the  land,  by  pro- 
clamation of  the  President,  is  offered  for  sale 
at  public  auction  by  half  quarter  sections,  or 
tracts  of  80  acres.  If  no  one  bids  for  it  at  one 
dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre,  or  more, 
it  is  subject  to  private  entry  at  any  time  after, 
upon  payment  of  ^1  25  cents  per  acre  at  the 
itime  of  entry.     J\h  credit  in  any  case  is  allowed. 

In  many  cases.  Congress,  by  special  statute, 
has  granted  to  actual  settlers,  pre-emption 
rrights,  where  settlements  and  improvements. 
6* 


142  peck's  guide 

have  been  made  on  public  lands  previous  to 
public  sale. 

Pre-emption  rights  confer  the  privilege  only 
of  purchasing  the  tract  containing  improve- 
ments at  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per 
acre,  by  the  possessor,  without  the  risk  of  a 
public  sale. 

In  Illinois  and  several  other  western  states, 
all  lands  purchased  of  the  general  government, 
are  exempted  from  taxation  for  five  years  after 
purchase. 

Military  Bounty  lands.— These  lands  were 
surveyed  and  appropriated  as  bounties  to  the 
soldiers  in  the  war  with  Great  Britain  in  1812 
— '15,  to  encourage  enlistments.  The  selec- 
tions were  made  in  Illinois,  Missouri,  and 
Arkansas.  The  Bounty  lands  of  Illinois  lie 
between  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi  rivers,  in 
the  counties  of  Calhoun,  Pike,  Adams,  Schuy- 
ler, Macdonough,  Warren,  Mercer,  Knox, 
Henry,  Fulton,  Peoria,  and  Putnam.  Out  of 
five  millions  of  acres,  3,500,000  were  selected, 
including  about  three-fifths  of  this  tract.  The 
remainder  is  disposed  of  in  the  manner  of 
other  public  lands.  The  disposition  of  this 
fine  country  for  military  bounties  has  much 
retarded  its  settlement.  It  was  a  short-sighted 
and  mistaken  policy  of  government  that  dic- 
tated this  measure.  Most  of  the  titles  have 
long  since  departed  from  the  soldiers  for  whose 
benefit  the  donations  were  made.  Many  thou- 
sand quarter  sections  have  been  sold  for  taxes 
by   the   state,  have  fallen  into   the   hands   of 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  148 

monopolists,  and  are  now  past  redemption. 
The  Bounty  lands  in  Missouri,  lie  on  the 
waters  of  Chariton  and  Grand  rivers,  north 
side  of  the  Missouri  river  and  in  the  counties 
of  Chariton,  Randolph,  Carroll,  and  Ray,  and 
include  half  a  million  of  acres.  The  tract  is 
generally  fertile,  undulating,  a  mixture  of 
timber  and  prairie,  but  not  as  well  watered  as 
desirable.  With  the  bounty  lands  of  Arkansas 
I  am  not  well  acquainted.  Their  general 
character  is  good,  and  some  tracts  are  rich 
cotton  lands. 

Taxes. — Lands  bought  of  the  U.  S.  govern- 
ment are  exempted  from  taxation  for  five  years 
after  sale.  All  other  lands  owned  by  non- 
residents, equally  with  those  of  residents,  are 
subject  to  taxation  annually,  either  for  state,  or 
county  purposes,  or  both.  The  mode  and 
amount  varies  in  each  state.  If  not  paid  when 
due,  costs  are  added,  the  lands  sold,  subject 
to  redemption  within  a  limited  period; — 
generally  two  years.  Every  non-resident  land- 
holder should  employ  an  agent  within  the  state 
where  his  land  lies,  to  look  after  it  and  pay  his 
taxes,  if  he  would  not  suffer  the  loss  of  his  land. 


144 


CHAPTER    VI. 


ABORIGINES. 

Conjecture  respecting  their  former  numbers  and  condition. 
Present  number  and  state. — Indian  Territory  appropriated 
as  their  permanent  residence. — Plan  and  operations  of 
the  U.  S.  Government. — Missionary  efforts  and  stations. 
Monuments  and  Antiquities. 

The  idea  is  entertained,  that  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  was  once  densely  populated  by 
aborigines; — that  here  were  extensive  nations, 
— that  the  bones  of  many  millions  lie  moulder- 
ing under  our  feet.  It  has  become  a  common 
theory,  that  previous  to  the  settlement  of  the 
country  by  people  of  European  descent,  there 
were  hvo  successive  races  of  men,  quite  dis- 
tinct from  each  other; — that  the  first  race,  by 
some  singular  fatality,  became  exterminated, 
leaving  no  traditionary  account  of  their  exist- 
ence. And  the  second  race,  the  ancestors  of 
the  existing  race  of  Indians,  are  supposed  to 
have  been  once,  far  more  numerous  than  the 
present  white  population  of  the  Valley, 

Some  parts  of  Mexico  and   South  America, 


FOU    EMIGRANTS.  145 

were  found  to  be  populous  upon  the  first  visits 
of  the  Spaniards;  but  I  do  not  find  satisfactory- 
evidence  that  population  was  ever  dense,  in  any 
part  of  the  territory  that  now  constitutes  our 
Republic.  Mr.  Atvvater  supposes,  from  the 
mounds  in  Ohio,  the  Indian  population  far  ex- 
ceeded 700,000,  at  one  time  in  that  district. 
Mr.  Flint  says,  "If  we  can  infer  nothing  else 
from  the  mounds,  we  can  clearly  infer,  that 
this  country  once  had  its  millions."  Hence,  a 
principal  argument  assigned  for  the  populous- 
nessofthis  country  is, the  millions  buried  in  these 
tumuli,  the  bones  of  which,  in  a  tolerable  state 
of  preservation,  are  supposed  to  be  exhibited 
upon  excavation.  The  writer  has  witnessed 
the  opening  of  many  of  these  mounds,  and 
has  seen  the  fragments  of  an  occasional  skele- 
ton, found  near  the  surface.  Without  stopping 
here  to  enter  upon  a  disquisition  on  the  hy- 
pothesis assumed,  that  these  mounds,  as  they 
are  termed,  are  as  much  the  results  of  natural 
causes,  as  any  other  prominences  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  globe:  I  will  only  remark,  that  it  is 
a  fact  well  known  to  frontier  men,  that  the 
Indians  have  been  in  the  habit  of  burying  their 
dead  on  these  ridges  and  hillocks,  and  that  in 
our  light,  spongy  soil,  the  skeleton  decays 
surprisingly  fast.  This  is  not  the  place  to 
exhibit  the  necessary  data,  that  have  led  to  the 
conviction,  that  not  a  human  skeleton  now 
exists  in  all  the  western  Valley,  (excepting  in 
nitrous  caves,)  that  was  deposited  in  the  earth 


146  peck's  guide 

before  the  discovery  of  the  New  World,  by 
Columbus. 

The  opinion  that  this  Valley  was  once 
densely  populous,  is  sustained  from  the  sup- 
posed military  works,  distributed  through  the 
West.  This  subject,  as  well  as  that  of 
mounds,  wants  re-examination.  Probably, 
half  a  dozen  enclosures,  in  a  rude  form,  might 
have  been  used  for  military  defence.  The 
capabilities  of  the  country  to  sustain  a  dense 
population,  has  been  used  to  support  the  posi- 
tion, that  it  must  have  been  once  densely 
populated.  This  argues  nothing  without  vesti- 
ges of  agriculture  and  the  arts.  With  the 
exception  of  a  few  small  patches,  around  the 
Indian  villages,  for  corn  and  pulse,  the  whole 
land  was  an  unbroken  wilderness.  Strangers 
to  the  subject  have  imagined  that  our  western 
prairies  must  once  have  been  subdued  by  the 
hand  of  cultivation,  because  denuded  of  timber. 
Those  who  have  long  lived  on  them,  have  the 
evidences  of  observation,  and  their  senses,  to 
guide  them.  They  know  that  the  earth  will 
not  produce  timber,  while  the  surface  is  cov- 
ered with  a  firm  grassy  sward,  and  that  timber 
will  spring  up,  as  soon  as  this  obstruction  is 
removed. 

To  all  these  theories,  of  the  former  density 
of  the  aboriginal  population  of  the  Valley,  I 
oppose,  first,  the  fact  that  but  a  scattered  and 
erratic  population  was  found  here,  on  the  arri- 
val of  the  Europeans, — that  the   people  were 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  147 

rude  savages,  subsisting  chiefly  by  hunting, 
and  that  no  savage  people  ever  became  popu- 
lous,— that  from  time  immemorial,  the  different 
tribes  had  been  continually  at  war  with  each 
other, — -that  but  a  few  years  before  the  French 
explored  it,  the  Iroquois,  or  Five  nations,  con- 
quered all  the  country  to  the  Mississippi,  which 
they  could  not  have  done  had  it  been  populous, 
and  that  Kentucky,  one  of  the  finest  portions 
of  the  Valley,  was  not  inhabited  by  any  peo- 
ple, but  the  common  hunting  and  fighting 
grounds  of  both  the  northern  and  southern 
Indians,  and  hence  called  by  them,  Kentuckee, 
or  the  ^'  Bloody  ground."* 

That  the  Indian  character  has  deteriorated, 
and  the  numbers  of  each  tribe  greatly  lessen- 
ed by  contact  with  Europeans  and  their 
descendants,  is  not  questioned;  but  many  of 
the  descriptions  of  the  comforts  and  happiness 
of  savage  life  and  manners,  before  their  coun- 
try was  possessed  by  the  latter,  are  the  exag- 
gerated and  glowing  descriptions  of  poetic 
fancy.  Evidence  enough  can  be  had  to  show 
that  they  were  degraded  and  wretched,  en- 
gaged in  petty  exterminating  wars  with  each 

*  See  Pownal's  Administration  of  the  British  Coloniesj — 
Colden's  History  of  the  Five  Nations, — New  York  Histor- 
ical Collections,  vol.  II., — Charlevoix  Histoire  de  la  Nou- 
velle  France, — Hon.  De  Witt  Clinton's  Discourse  before 
the  N.  Y.  Historical  Society,  1811, — Discovery  of  the 
Mississippi  river,  by  Father  Lewis  Hennepin, — M.  Fonti's 
Account  of  M.  De  La  Salle's  Expedition, — La  Harpe's 
Journal,  &c. 


148  PECK  S    GUIDE. 

other,  often  times  in  a  state  of  starvation,  and 
leading  a  roving,  indolent  and  miserable  exist- 
ence. Their  government  was  anarchy. — 
Properly  speaking,  civil  government  had  never 
existed  amongst  them.  They  had  no  executive, 
or  judiciary  power,  and  their  legislation  was 
the  result  of  their  councils  held  by  aged  and 
experienced  men.  It  had  no  stronger  claim 
upon  the  obedience  of  the  people  than  advice. 
In  Mexico,  civilization  had  made  progress, 
and  there  were  populous  towns  and  cities,  and 
edifices  for  religious  and  other  purposes. 
With  the  exception  of  some  very  rude  struc- 
tures, the  ruins  of  which  yet  remain,  and 
which  upon  too  slight  grounds,  have  been  mis- 
taken for  military  works,  nothing  is  left  as 
marks  of  the  enterprise  of  the  feeble  bands  of 
Indians  of  this  Valley.  Their  implements, 
utensils,  weapons  of  war,  and  water-craft, 
were  of  the  most  rude  and  simple  construction, 
and  yet  prepared  with  great  labor.  Those 
who  have  written  upon  Indian  manners,  with- 
out personal  and  long  acquaintance  with  their 
circumstances,  have  made  extravagant  blun- 
ders. The  historian  of  America,  Dr.  Rob- 
ertson, seems  to  suppose  that  the  Indians  cut 
down  large  trees,  and  dug  out  canoes  with 
stone  hatchets, — and  that  they  cleared  the 
timber  from  their  small  fields,  by  the  same 
tedious  process.  Their  stone  axes  or  hatchets, 
were  never  used  for  cuttings  but  only  for  split- 
ting and  pounding.  They  burned  down  and 
hollowed   out   trees   by  fire,  for   canoes,  and 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  149 

never  chopped  off  the  timber,  but  only  dead- 
ened it,  in  clearing  land.  The  condition  of 
depraved  man,  unimproved  by  habits  of  civil- 
ization, and  unblest  with  the  influences  and 
consolations  of  the  gospel,  is  pitiable  in  the 
extreme.  Such  was  the  character  and  condi- 
tion of  the  '^  Red  skin,"  before  his  land  wa& 
visited  by  the  "Pale  faces."  I  have  often 
seen  the  aboriginal  man  in  all  his  primeval 
wildness,  when  he  first  came  in  contact  with 
the  evils  and  benefits  of  civilization, — have 
admired  his  noble  form  and  lofty  bearing, — 
listened  to  his  untutored  and  yet  powerfijl  elo- 
quence, and  yet  have  found  in  him  the  same 
humbling  and  melancholy  proofs  of  his  wretch- 
edness and  v/ant,  as  is  found  in  the  remnants 
on  our  borders. 

The  introduction  of  ardent  spirits,  and  of 
several  diseases,  are  the  evils  furnished  the 
Indian  race,  by  contact  with  the  whites,  while 
in  other  respects  their  condition  has  been  im- 
proved. 

From  the  second  number  of  the  ^' Arinual 
Register'  of  Indian  Jlffairs^  within  the  Indian  (or 
western^  Territory,''''  just  published  by  the  Rev. 
Isaac  McCoy,  the  following  particulars  have 
been  chiefly  gleaned: 

Mr.  McCoy  has  been  devoted  to  the  work  of 
Indian  reform  for  almost  twenty  years,  first 
in  Indiana,  then  in  Michigan,  and  latterly  in 
the  Indian  territory,  west  of  Missouri  and 
Arkansas.  He  is  not  only  intimately  acquainted , 
with  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  this  un- 
7 


150  peck's  guide 

fortunate  race,  and  with  the  country  selected 
as  their  future  residence  by  the  government, 
but  is  ardently  and  laboriously  engaged  for 
their  welfare. 

INDIAN  TERRITORY. 

The  Indian  territory  Ues  west  and  imme- 
diately adjacent  to  Missouri  and  Arkansas.  It 
is  about  600  miles  long  from  north  to  south, 
extending  from  the  Missouri  river  to  the  Red 
river,  and  running  westwardly  as  far  as  the 
country  is  habitable,  which  is  estimated  to  be 
about  200  miles.  The  almost  destitution  of 
timber,  with  extensive  deserts,  renders  most  of 
the  country  from  this  territory  to  the  Rocky 
mountains  uninhabitable.  The  dreams  in- 
dulged by  many,  that  the  wave  of  white  popu- 
lation is  to  move  onward  without  any  resisting 
barrier,  till  it  reaches  these  mountains,  and 
even  overleap  them  to  the  Pacific  ocean,  will 
never  be  realized.  Providence  has  thrown  a 
desert  of  several  hundred  miles  in  extent,  as 
an  opposing  barrier. 

As  very  contradictory  accounts  have  gone 
abroad,  prejudicial  to  the  character  of  the 
country  selected  for  the  Indians,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  describe  it  with  some  particulari- 
ty. The  following,  from  Mr.  McCoy  (if  it 
needed  any  additional  support  to  its  correct- 
ness,) is  corroborated  by  the  statements  of 
many  disinterested  persons. 

^^  There  is  a  striking  similarity  between  all 
parts  of  this  territory.     In  its  general  charac- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  151 

ter,  it  is  high  and  undulating,  rather  level  than 
hilly;  though  small  portions  partly  deserve 
the  latter  appellation.  The  soil  is  generally 
very  fertile.  It  is  thought  that  in  no  part  of 
the  world  ^  so  extensive  a  region  of  rich  soil 
has  been  discovered  as  in  this,  of  which  the 
Indian  territory  is  a  central  position.  It  is 
watered  by  numerous  rivers,  creeks  and  rivu- 
lets. Its  waters  pass  through  it  eastwardly, 
none  of  which  are  favorable  to  navigation. 
There  is  less  marshy  and  stagnant  water  in  it 
than  is  usual  in  the  western  country.  The 
atmosphere  is  salubrious,  and  the  climate  pre- 
cisely such  as  is  desirable,  being  about  the 
same  as  that  inhabited  by  the  Indians  on  the 
east  of  the  Mississippi.  It  contains  much 
mineral  coal  and  salt  water,  some  lead,  and 
some  iron  ore.  Timber  is  too  scarce,  and  this 
is  a  serious  defect,  but  one  which  time  will 
remedy,  as  has  been  demonstrated  by  the 
growth  of  timber  in  prairie  countries  which 
have  been  settled,  where  the  grazing  of  stock, 
by  diminishing  the  quantity  of  grass,  renders 
the  annual  fires  less  destructive  to  the  growth 
of  wood.  The  prairie  (i.  e.,  land  destitute  of 
wood)  is  covered  with  grass,  much  of  which 
is  of  suitable  length  for  the  scythe." 

The  Chocktaws,  Creeks,  Cherokees,  Osages, 
Kanzaus  and  Delawares,  are  entitled  to  lands 
westward  of  this  territory  for  hunting  grounds; 
some  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  United 
States,  others  to  the  Rocky  mountains. 


152  peck's  guide 

Mr.  McCoy  estimates  the  number  of  inhabit- 
ants of  this  territory  at  47,733. 

INDIGENOUS  TRIBES. 

Osage,     about 5,510 

Kanzau,     "       1,684 

Ottoe  and  Missourias, 1,600 

O'Mahaus,     1,400 

Pawnees,  four  tribes, 10,000 

Puncahs,    about     800 

Quapaws,      ''  450 

21,444 

EMIGRANT  TRIBES. 

Chocktaw,  about 15,000 

Cherokee,      '^      4,000 

Creek,  "     3,600 

Seneca,  Shawanoe  of  Neosho,    462 

Wea,  about 225. 

Piankeshau, 119 

Peoria  and  Kaskaskias,    ...         135 

Ottawa, 81 

Shawanoe  of  Kanzau  river,  .         764' 

Delaware, 856 

Kickapoo, 603 

Putawatomie, 444 

Emigrants, 26,289 

Indigenous, .  .  .  21,444 

Total, .  47,733 

The  estimate  of  the  Chocktaws  include 
about  400  negro  slaves, — that  of  the  Cherokees 
500,  and  that  of  the  Creeks  about  450  slaves. 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  153 

ChocMaws.  Their  country  adjoins  Red  riv- 
er and  the  Province  of  Texas  on  the  south, 
Arkansas  on  the  east,  and  extends  north  to  the 
Arkansas  and  Canadian  rivers,  being  150 
miles  from  north  to  south,  and  200  miles  from 
east  to  west.  Here  are  numerous  salt  springs. 
For  civil  purposes,  their  country  is  divided  into 
three  districts. 

Cherokees.  The  boundaries  of  their  coun- 
try commences  on  the  Arkansas  river,  opposite 
the  western  boundary  of  Arkansas  Territory; — 
thence  northwardly  along  the  line  of  Missouri, 
8  miles  to  Seneca  river; — thence  west  to  the 
Neosho  river; — thence  up  said  river  to  the 
Osage  lands; — thence  west  indefinitely,  as  far 
as  habitable; — thence  south  to  the  Creek  lands, 
and  along  the  eastern  line  of  the  Creeks  to  a 
point  43  miles  west  of  the  Territory  of  Arkan- 
sas, and  25  miles  nor.th  of  Arkansas  river; — 
thence  to  the  Verdigris  river,  and  down  Arkan- 
sas river,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Neosho; — thence 
southwardly  to  the  junction  of  the  North  Fork 
and  Canadian  rivers; — and  thence  down  the 
Canadian  and  Arkansas  rivers  to  the  place  of 
beginning.  The  treaty  of  1828,  secures  to 
this  tribe  7,000,000  of  acres,  and  adds  land 
westward  for  hunting  grounds  as  far  as  the 
U.  S.  boundaries  extend. 

The  Creeks,  or  Muscogees,  occupy  the  coun- 
try west  of  Arkansas  that  lies  between  the 
lands  of  the  Chocktaws  and  Cherokees. 

The   Senecas  join  the  State  of  Missouri  on 


154  PECK  S    GUIDE 

the  east,  with  the  Cherokees  south,  the  Neosho 
river  west,  and  possess  127,500  acres. 

The  Osage  (a  French  corruption  of  Wos- 
sosh-ee,  their  proper  name,  which  has  again 
been  corrupted  by  Darby  and  others  into 
Ozark)  have  their  country  north  of  the  west- 
ern portion  of  the  Cherokee  lands,  commencing 
25  miles  west  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  with  a 
width  of  50  miles,  and  extending  indefinitely 
west.  About  half  the  tribe  are  in  the  Chero- 
kee country. 

The  Quapaivs  were  originally  connected 
with  the  Osages.  They  have  migrated  from 
the  lower  Arkansas,  and  have  their  lands  ad- 
joining the  State  of  Missouri,  immediately  north 
of  the  Senecas. 

The  Putawatomies  are  on  the  north-eastern 
side  of  the  Missouri  river,  but  they  are  not 
satisfied,  and  the  question  of  their  locality  is 
not  fully  settled .  444  Putawatomies  are  mingled 
with  the  Kickapoos,  on  the  south-west  side  of 
the  Missouri  river. 

The  Weas,  Piankeshaws,  Peorias  and  Kas- 
kaskias  are  remnants  of  the  great  western  con- 
federacy, of  which  the  Miamies  were  the  most 
prominent  branch.  These  and  other  tribes  con- 
stituted the  mini,  Oillinois,  or  Illinois  nation, 
that  once  possessed  the  country  now  included 
in  the  great  States  of  Indiana,  Illinois,  &c. 
Their  lands  lie  west  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
and  south-west  of  the  Missouri  river. 

The  Delawares  occupy  a  portion  of  the  coun- 
try   in  the  forks   of  the  Kanzau  river,   (or,  as 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  155 

written  by  the  French,  Kansas.)  They  are  the 
remnants  of  another  great  confederacy,  the 
Le,nni-Lenopi,  as  denominated  by  themselves. 

The  lands  of  the  Kickapoos  lie  north  of  the 
Delawares,  and  along  the  Missouri,  including 
768,000  acres. 

The  Ottoes  occupy  a  tract  of  country  between 
the  Missouri  and  Platte  rivers,  but  their  land 
is  said  to  extend  south  and  below  the  Platte. 

The  country  of  the  O'Mahaus  has  the  Platte 
river  on  the  south,  and  the  Missouri  north-east. 

The  country  of  the  Pawnees  lies  to  the  west- 
ward of  the  Ottoes  and  O'Mahaus.  The  boun- 
daries are  not  defined. 

The  Puncahs  are  a  small  tribe  that  originated 
from  the  Pawnees,  and  live  in  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  country  spoken  of  as  the 
Indian  territory. 

Present  Condition. — The  Chocktaws,  Chero- 
kees  and  Creeks  are  more  advanced  in 
civilized  habits  then  any  other  tribes.  They 
have  organized  local  governments  of  their 
own,  have  enacted  some  wholesome  laws,  live 
in  comfortable  houses,  raise  horses,  cattle, 
sheep  and  swine,  cultivate  the  gound,  have 
good  fences,  dress  like  Americans,  and  manu- 
facture much  of  their  own  clothing.  They 
have  schools  and  religious  privileges,  by 
missionary  efforts,  to  a  limited  extent.  The 
Cherokees  have  a  written  language,  perfect  in 
its  form,  the  invention  of  Mr.  Guess,  a  full- 
blooded  Indian.  The  Senecas,  Delawares, 
and    Shawanoes,   also,  are    partially  civilized, 


166  peck's  guide 

and  live  with  considerable  comfort  from  the 
produce  of  their  fields  and  stock.  The 
Putawatomies,  Weas,  Piankeshaws,  Peorias, 
Kaskaskias,  Ottawas,  and  Kickapoos,  have 
partially  adopted  civilized  customs.  Some 
live  in  comfortable  log  cabins,  fence  and 
cultivate  the  ground,  and  have  a  supply  of 
stock;  others  live  in  bark  huts,  and  are  wretch- 
ed. The  Osages  or  W'os-sosh-ees,  Quapaws, 
Kanzaus,  Ottoes,  O'Mahaus,  Pawnees  and 
Punchas  have  made  much  less  improvement  in 
their  mode  of  living.  A  few  have  adopted 
civilized  habits,  and  are  rising  in  the  scale  of 
social  and  individual  comforts,  but  the  larger 
portion  are  yet  Indians. 

Mr.  McCoy  estimates  the  whole  number  of 
aborigines  in  North  America,  including  those 
of  Mexico,  at  1,800,000,  of  which  10,000  are 
so  far  improved  as  to  be  classed  v»^ith  civilized 
men,  and  amongst  whom,  there  are  as  many 
pious  Christians,  as  amongst  the  same  amount 
of  population  in  the  United  States.  In  ad- 
dition to  these,  he  estimates  that  there  may  be 
about  60,000  more,  ''which  may  have  made 
advances  toward  civilization,  some  more  and 
some  less." 

For  some  years  past,  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  has  been  directed  to 
the  project  of  removing  all  the  Indians  from 
the  country  organized  into  States  and  Territo- 
ries, and  placing  them  sufficiently  contiguous 
to  be  easily  governed,  and  yet  removed  from  di- 
rect contact  and  future'interruption  from  white 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  157 

population.  This  project  was  recommended 
in  the  period  of  Mr.  Monroe's  administration, 
was  further  considered  and  some  progress  made 
under  that  of  Mr.  Adams,  but  has  been  carried 
into  more  successful  execution  within  the  last 
five  years.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that 
this  project  was  not  commenced  earlier.  The 
residence  of  small  bands  of  Indians,  with  their 
own  feeble  and  imperfect  government,  carried 
on  within  any  organized  state  or  territory,  is 
ruinous.  Those  who  argue  that  because  of  the 
removal  of  the  Indians  from  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  states,  or  an  organized  territory, 
therefore  they  will  be  driven  back  from  the 
country  in  which  it  is  now  proposed  to  place 
them,  evince  but  a  very  partial  and  imperfect 
view  of  the  subject.  The  present  operation  of 
government  is  an  experiment,  and  it  is  one 
that  ought  to  receive  a  fair  and  full  trial.  If 
it  does  not  succeed,  I  know  not  of  any  govern- 
mental regulation  that  can  result,  with  success, 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  Indians.  The  project 
is  to  secure  to  each  tribe,  by  patent,  the  lands 
allotted  them, — to  form  them  into  a  territorial 
government,  with  some  features  of  the  rep- 
resentative principle, — to  have  their  whole 
country  under  the  supervision  of  our  govern- 
ment, as  their  guardian,  for  their  benefit, — to 
allow  no  white  men  to  pass  the  lines  and  inter- 
mix with  the  Indians,  except  those  who  are 
licensed  by  due  authority, — to  aid  them  in 
adopting  civilized  habits,  provide  for  them 
schools   and  other  means  of  improving   their 


158  peck's    guide 

condition,  and,  through  the  agency  of  mis- 
sionary societies,  to  instruct  them  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

Missionary  Efforts  and  Stations. — These  are 
conducted  by  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions, — the  Baptist 
Board  of  F.  Missions, — the  Methodist  Epis. 
Missionary  Society, — the  Western  Foreign 
Missionary  Society, — and  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterians.  Stations  have  been  formed, 
and  schools  established,  with  most  of  these 
tribes.  About  2,500  are  members  of  Christian 
churches  of  different  denominations.  The 
particulars  of  these  operations  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Reports  of  the  respective  societies,  and 
the  various  religious  periodicals. 

Of  other  tribes  within  the  Valley  of  the 
Mississippi,  and  not  yet  within  the  Indian 
territory,  the  following  estimate  is  sufficiently 
near  the  truth  for  practical  purposes. 

Indians  from  New  York ,  about  Green  Bay       725 

Wyandots  in  Ohio  and  Michigan    623 

Miamies 1 ,200 

Winnebagoes    4,59 1 

Chippeways,  or  O'Jibbeways    6,793 

Ottawas  and  Chippeways  of  lake  Michigan  5,300 
Chippeways,  Ottawas  and  Putawatomies  8,000 

Putawatomies 1 ,400 

Menominees    4,200 

They  are  all  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
chiefly  found  on  the  reservations  in  Ohio, 
Indiana,  and  Michigan,  and  in  the  country 
between  the  Wisconsin  river  and  lake  Superior. 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  159 

Those  tribes  west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and 
along  the  region  of  the  upper  Missouri  river, 
are  as  follows: 

Sioux    27,500 

loways 1,200 

Sauks  of  Missouri 500 

Sauks  and  Foxes    6,400 

Assinaboines   8,000 

Crees 3,000 

Gros  Ventres    3,000 

Aurekaras    3,000 

Cheyennes 2,000 

Mandans    1 ,500 

Black  Feet 30,000 

Camanches    7,000 

Minatarees     1 ,500 

Crows    4,500 

Arrepahas  and  Kiawas 1 ,400 

Caddoes     800 

Snake  and  other  tribes  within  the  Rocky 

mountains    20,000 

West  of  the  Rocky  mountains 80,000 

The  Camanches,  Arrepahas,  Kiawas  and 
Caddoes  roam  over  the  great  plains  towards 
the  sources  of  the  Arkansas  and  Red  rivers, 
and  through  the  northern  parts  of  Texas.  The 
Black  Feet  are  towards  the  heads  of  the  Mis- 
souri. 

Monuments  and  Antiquities. — Before  dismiss- 
ing the  subject  of  the  aborigines,  I  shall  touch 
very  briefly  on  the  monuments  and  antiquities 
of  the  west, — with  strong  convictions  that  there 
has  been  much  exaggeration  on  this  subject. 


160  peck's  guide 

I  have  already  intimated  that  the  mounds  of 
the  west  are  natural  formations,  but  I  have 
not  room  for  the  circumstances  and  facts  that 
go  to  sustain  this  theory.  The  number  of  ob- 
jects considered  as  antiquities  is  greatly  ex- 
aggerated. The  imaginations  of  men  have 
done  much.  The  number  of  mounds  on  the 
American  bottom  in  Illinois,  adjacent  to  Cahokia 
creek,  is  stated  by  Mr.  Flint  at  200.  The 
writer  has  counted  all  the  elevations  of  surface 
for  the  extent  of  nine  miles,  and  they  amount  to 
72.  One  of  these.  Monk  hill,  is  much  too 
large,  and  three  fourths  of  the  rest  are  quite 
too  small  for  human  labor.  The  pigmy  graves 
on  the  Merrimeek,  Mo.,  in  Tennessee,  and 
other  places,  upon  closer  inspection,  have  been 
found  to  contain  decayed  skeletons  of  the 
ordinary  size,  but  buried  with  the  leg  and  thigh 
bones  in  contact.  The  giant  skeletons  some- 
times found,  are  the  bones  of  buffaloe. 

It  is  much  easier  for  waggish  laborers  to 
deposit  old  horse  shoes  and  other  iron  articles 
where  they  are  at  work,  for  the  special  pleasure 
of  digging  them  up  for  credulous  antiquarians, 
than  to  find  proofs  of  the  existence  of  the 
horses  that  wore  them  ! 

There  may,  or  may  not,  be  monuments  and 
antiquities  that  belong  to  a  race  of  men  of 
prior  existence  to  the  present  race  of  Indians. 
All  that  the  writer  urges  is,  that  this  subject 
may  not  be  considered  as  settled;  that  due 
allowance  may  be  made  for  the  extreme  cre- 
dulity of  some,  and  the  want  of  personal  ob- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  161 

servation  and  examination  of  other  writers  on 
this  subject.  Gross  errors  have  been  com- 
mitted, and  exaggerations  of  very  trivial  cir- 
cumstances have  been  made. 

The  antiquities  belonging  to  the  Indian  race 
are  neither  numerous  or  interesting,  unless  we 
except  the  remains  of  rude  edifices  and  en- 
closures, the  walls  of  which  are  almost  in- 
variably embankments  of  earth.  They  are 
rude  axes  and  knives  of  stone,  bottles  and 
vessels  of  potter's  ware,  arrow  and  spear  heads, 
rude  ornaments,  &c. 

Roman,  French,  Italian,  German  and  En- 
glish coins  and  medals,  with  inscriptions,  have 
been  found, — most  unquestionably  brought  by 
Europeans, — probably  by  the  Jesuits  and  other 
orders,  who  were  amongst  the  first  explorers  of 
the  west,  and  who  had  their  religious  houses 
here  more  than  a  century  past. 

Copper  and  silver  ornaments  have  been 
discovered  in  the  mounds  that  have  been  open- 
ed. The  calumet,  or  large  stone  pipe,  is  often 
found  in  Indian  graves.  Two  facts  deserve  to 
be  regarded  by  those  who  examine  mounds 
and  Indian  cemeteries.  First,  that  the  Indians 
have  been  accustomed  to  bury  their  dead  in 
these  mounds.  Secondly,  that  they  were  ac- 
customed to  place  various  ornaments,  utensils, 
weapons,  and  other  articles  of  value,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  deceased,  in  these  graves,  es- 
pecially if  a  chieftain,  or  man  of  note.  A 
third  fact  known  to  our  frontier  people ,  is  the 
custom  of  several  Indian  tribes  wrapping  their 


dead  in  strips  of  bark,  or  encasing  them  with 
the  halves  of  a  hollow  log,  and  placing  them  in 
the  forks  of  trees  This  was  the  case  specially, 
when  their  deaths  occurred  while  on  hunting  or 
war  parties.  At  stated  seasons  these  relics 
were  collected^  with  much  solemnity,  brought 
to  the  common  sepulchre  of  the  tribe,  and 
deposited  with  their  ancestors.  This  accounts 
for  the  confused  manner  in  which  the  bones 
are  often  found  in  mounds  and  Indian  grave- 
yards. Human  skeletons,  or  rather  mummies, 
have  been  discovered  in  the  nitrous  caves  of 
Kentucky.  The  huge  bones  of  the  mammoth 
and  other  enormous  animals,  have  been  ex- 
humed, at  the  Bigbone  licks  in  Kentucky  and  in 
other  places. 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  163 


CHAPTER    VII 


WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA. 


The  portion  of  Pennsylvania  lying  west  of 
the  Alleghany  ridge,  contains  the  counties  of 
Washington,  Greene,  Fayette,  Westmoreland, 
Alleghany,  Beaver,  Butler,  Armstrong,  Mer- 
cer, Venango,  Crawford,  Erie,  Warren,  Mc- 
Kean,  Jefferson,  Indiana,  Somerset,  and  apart 
of  Cambria. 

Face  of  the  Country. — Somerset,  and  parts  of 
Fayette,  Westmoreland,  Cambria,  Indiana, 
Jefferson, -and  McKean  are  mountainous,  with 
intervening  vallies  of  rich,  arable  land.  The 
hilly  portions  of  Washington,  and  portions  of 
Fayette,  Westmoreland,  and  Alleghany  coun- 
ties are  fertile,  with  narrow  vales  of  rich  land 
intervening.  The  hills  are  of  various  shapes 
and  heights,  and  the  ridges  are  not  uniform, 
but  pursue  various  and  different  directions. 
North  of  Pittsburg,  the  country  is  hilly  and 
broken,  but  not  mountainous,  and  the  bottom 
lands  on  the  water  courses  are  wider  and  more 
fertile.  On  French  creek,  and  other  branches 
of  the   Alleghany  river  there   are   extensive 


164  peck's  guide 

tracts  of  rich  bottom,  or  intervale  lands,  cover* 
ed  with  beech,  birch,  sugar  maple,  pine,  hem- 
lock, and  other  trees  common  to  that  por- 
tion of  the  United  States.  The  pine  forests  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  about  the  heads 
of  the  Alleghany  river,  produce  vast  quantities 
of  lumber,  which  are  sent  annually  to  all  the 
towns  along  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers. 
It  is  computed  that  not  less  than  thirty  million 
feet  of  lumber  are  annually  sent  down  the  Ohio 
from  this  source. 

Soil  J  Agi'iculture ,  Sfc. — Portions  of  the  coun- 
try are  excellent  for  farming.  The  glade  lands, 
as  they  are  called,  in  Greene  and  other  coun- 
ties, produce  oats,  grass,  &c.,  but  are  not  so 
good  for  wheat  and  corn.  Those  counties 
which  lie  towards  lake  Erie  are  better  adapted 
to  grazing.  Great  numbers  of  cattle  are  raised 
here.  Washington  and  other  counties  south 
of  Pittsburg  produce  great  quantities  of  wool. 
The  Monongahela  has  been  famous  for  its 
whiskey,  but  it  is  gratifying  to  learn  that  it  is 
greatly  on  the  decline,  and  that  its  manufac- 
ture begins  to  be  regarded  as  it  should  be, — 
ruinous  to  society.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
distilleries  are  reported  to  have  been  aban- 
doned. Bituminous  coal  abounds  in  all  the 
hills  around  Pittsburg,  and  over  most  parts  of 
Western  Pennsylvania.  Iron  ore  is  found 
abundantly  in  the  counties  along  the  Allegha- 
ny, and  many  furnaces  and  forges  are  employ- 
ed in  its  manufactory.  Salt  springs  abound  on 
the  Alleghany,   and  especially   on   the   Cone- 


I 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  165 

maugh  and  Kiskimiiiitas,  where  salt,  in  large 
quantities,  is  manufactured. 

Tile  natural  advantages  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania are  great.  Almost  every  knoll,  hill 
and  mountain  can  be  turned  to  some  good  ac- 
count, and  its  rivers,  canals,  rail  and  turnpike 
roads  afford  facilities  for  intercommunication, 
and  for  transportation  of  the  productions  to  a 
foreign  market.  The  advantages  of  this  region 
for  trade,  agriculture,  raising  stock,  and  manu- 
facturing, are  great.  The  streams  furnish 
abundant  mill-seats,  the  air  is  salubrious,  and  the 
morals  of  the  community  good.  Till  recently, 
Pennsylvania  has  been  neglectful  to  provide 
for  common  schools.  A  school  system  is  now 
in  successful  operation,  and  has  a  strong  hold 
on  the  confidence  and  affections  of  the  people 
in  this  part  of  the  State. 

Interned    Improvements. Pennsylvania    has 

undertaken  an  immense  system  of  internal  im- 
provements, throughout  the  State.  The  Alle- 
ghany portage  rail-road  commences  at  Holli- 
daysburgh,  on  the  Juniata  river,  at  the  termi- 
nation of  the  eastern  division  of  the  great 
Pennsylvania  canal,  and  crosses  the  Alleghany 
ridge  at  Blair's  Gap,  summit  37  miles,  to  Johns- 
town on  the  Conemaugh.  Here  it  connects 
with  the  western  division  of  the  same  canal. 
It  ascends  and  descends  the  mountain  by  five 
inclined  planes  on  each  side,  overcoming  in 
ascent  and  descent  2570  feet,  1398  of  which 
are  on  the  eastern,  and  1172  on  the  western 
side  of  the  mountain.  563  feet  are  overcome 
7* 


166  feck's  guide 

by  grading,  and  2007  feet  by  the  planes.  On 
this  hne,  also,  are  four  extensive  viaducts,  and 
a  tunnel  870  feet  long,  and  20  feet  wide,  through 
the  staple  bend  of  the  Conemaugh  river.  The 
western  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal 
commences  at  Johnstown,  on  the  Conemaugh, 
pursues  the  course  of  that  stream,  and  ajso  that 
of  the  Kiskiminitas  and  Alleghany  rivers,  and 
finally  terminates  at  Pittsburg.  In  its  course 
from  Johnstown  it  passes  through  the  towns  of 
Fairfield,  Lockport,  Blairsville,  Saltzburg, 
Warren,  Leechburg,  and  Freeport,  most  of 
which  are  small  villages,  but  increasing  in  size 
and  business.  "■  The  canal  is  104  miles  in 
length:  lockage  471  feet,  64  locks,  (exclusive 
of  four  on  a  branch  canal  to  the  Alleghany,) 
10  dams,  1  tunnel,  16  aqueducts,  64  culverts, 
39  waste-wiers,  and  152  bridges. 

''  The  canal  commissioners,  in  their  reports 
to  the  legislature,  strongly  recommend  the  ex- 
tension of  this  division  to  the  town  of  Beaver, 
so  as  to  unite  with  the  Beaver  division.  By  a 
recent  survey,  the  distance  was  ascertained  to 
be  25.065  miles,  and  the  estimated  cost  of 
construction,  ^263,821.  This,  with  a  proposed 
canal  from  Newcastle  to  Akron,  on  the  Ohio 
and  Erie  canal,  will  form  a  continuous  inland 
communication  between  Philadelphia  and  New 
Orleans,  of  2435  miles,  with  the  exception 
of  the  passage  over  the  Alleghany  portage 
rail-road,    of  36.69  miles  in    length.*      It  is 

*  See  "  Mitchell's  Compendium  of  the  Internal  Improve- 
ments in  the  United  States,"  where  much  valuable  informa- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  167 

395  miles  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg  by  this 
canal. 

The  Beaver  division  of  the  Pennsylvania 
canal  commences  at  the  town  of  Beaver,  on  the 
Ohio  river,  at  the  junction  of  the  Big  Beaver 
river,  25-i  miles  below  Pittsburg,  ascends 
the  valley  of  that  river,  thence  up  the  Chenan- 
go creek  to  its  termination  in  Mercer  county, 
a  distance  of  42.68  miles.  This  work,  together 
with  a  feeder  on  French  creek,  and  other 
works  now  in  progress,  are  parts  of  a  canal  in- 
tended eventually  to  connect  the  Ohio  river 
with  lake  Erie,  at  the  town  of  Erie;  which, 
when  finished,  will  probably  be  about  130  miles 
in  length.  It  is  also  proposed  to  construct  a 
canal  from  Newcastle,  on  the  Beaver  division, 
24.75  miles  above  the  town  of  Beaver,  along 
the  valley  of  the  Mahoning  river,  to  Akron, 
near  the  portage  summit  of  the  Ohio  and  Erie 
canal,  85  miles  in  length,  8  miles  of  which  are 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  residue  in  Ohio.  Es- 
timated cost,  $J;764,372. 

The  Cumberland,  or  National  road,  crosses 
the  south-western  part  of  Pennsylvania.  It 
passes  through  Brownsville  where  it  crosses 
the  Monongahela  river,  and  Washington,  into 
a  corner  of  Virginia  to  Wheeling,  where  it 
crosses  the  Ohio  river,  and  from  thence  through 
Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois  to  the  Mississippi 
river,  or  perhaps  to  the  western  boundary  of 
Missouri. 

tion  of  the  rail-roads  and  canals  of  the  United  States  is  found 
in  a  small  space. 


168  peck's  guide 

Chief  Toivns. — Brownsville^  situated  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Monongahela  river^  is  in  a  ro- 
mantic country,  surrounded  with  rich  farms  and 
line  orchards,  and  contains  about  1200  inhabit- 
ants. It  is  at  the  head  of  steamboat  naviga- 
tion. Washington  is  the  county  seat  of  Wash- 
ington county,  surrounded  with  a  fertile  but 
hilly  country,  contains  about  2000  inhabitants, 
and  has  a  respectable  college.  Cannonshurgh 
is  situated  on  the  west  side  of  Chartier's  creek, 
8  miles  north  of  Washington.  It  also  has  a 
flourishing  college,  with  buildings  in  an  ele- 
vated and  pleasant  situation.  JJnionioivn  is  the 
county  seat  of  Fayette,  on  the  National  road, 
and  contains  about  1500  inhabitants.  Greens- 
burg  is  the  seat  of  justice  for  Westmoreland 
county,  on  the  great  turnpike  road  from  Phila- 
delphia by  Harrisburg  to  Pittsburg,  and  has 
about  850  inhabitants.  Beaver  is  situated  at 
the  mouth  of  Big  Beaver,  on  the  Ohio,  with  a 
population  of  1000  or  1200,  and  is  a  place  of 
considerable  business.  Meadville  is  the  seat 
of  justice  for  Crawford  county,  situated  near 
French  creek,  and  has  about  1200  inhab- 
itants. Here  is  a  college  established  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Alden,  some  years  since,  to  which 
the  late  Dr.  Bentley  of  Salem,  Mass.,  bequeath- 
ed a  valuable  library.  It  is  now  under  the 
I)atronage  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

Erie  is  a  thriving  town,  situated  on  the  south 
side  of  lake  Erie,  one  hundred  and  twenty 
miles  north  of  Pittsburg.  Steamboats  that  pass 
up   the  lake   from  Buffalo,   usually  stop  here, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  169 

from  whence  stage  routes  communicate  with 
Pittsburg,  and  many  other  towns  in  the  interior. 
The  portage  from  this  place  to  the  navigable 
waters  of  the  Alleghany  river  is  fifteen  miles 
over  a  turnpike  road.  The  population  of  Erie 
is  from  1500  to  2000,  and  increasing. 

Waterford,  the  place  where  the  Erie  portage 
terminates,  is  situated  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
French  creek;  it  is  a  place  of  considerable 
business.  French  creek  is  a  navigable  branch 
of  the  Alleghany  river.  Franklin,  Kittanning, 
and  Freeporty  are  respectable  towns  on  the  Al- 
leghany river,  between  Pittsburg  and  Mead- 
ville. 

Eco7iomy  is  the  seat  of  the  German  colony, 
under  the  late  Mr.  Rapp,  which  emigrated 
from  their  former  residence  of  Harmony  on 
the  Wabash  river  in  Indiana.  It  is  a  flourish- 
ing town  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  18 
miles  below  Pittsburg.  It  has  several  facto- 
ries, a  large  church,  a  spacious  hotel,  and  800 
or  900  inhabitants,  living  in  a  community  form, 
under  some  singular  regulations.  The  Econo- 
mists, or  Harmonists,  as  they  were  called,  in 
Indiana,  are  an  industrious,  moral  and  enter- 
prising community,  with  some  peculiarities  in 
their  religious  notions.  There  are  many  other 
towns  and  villages  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
of  moral,  industrious  inhabitants,  which  the 
limits  of  this  work  will  not  permit  me  to  no- 
tice. 

Pittsburg  is  the  emporium  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  from  its  manufacturing  en- 


170  peck's  guide 

terprise,  especially  in  iron  wares,  has  been 
denominated  the  ^ ^Birmingham  of  the  West." 
It  stands  on  the  land  formed  at  the  junction  of 
the  Monongahela  and  Alleghany  rivers ,  on  a  lev  el 
alluvion  deposit,  but  entirely  above  the  highest 
waters,  surrounded  with  hills.  This  place  was 
selected  as  the  site  of  a  fort  and  trading  depot 
by  the  French,  about  eighty  years  since,  and 
a  small  stockade  erected,  and  called  Fort  du 
Quesne,  to  defend  the  country  against  the  oc- 
cupancy of  it  by  the  English,  and  to  monopo- 
lize the  Indian  trade.  It  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  British  upon  the  conquest  of  this 
country  after  the  disastrous  defeat  of  Gen. 
Braddock;  and  under  the  administration  of  the 
elder  Pitt,  a  fort  was  built  here  under  the 
superintendence  of  lord  Stanwix,  that  cost 
more  than  ^260,000,  and  called  Fort  Pitt.  In 
1760,  a  considerable  town  arose  around  the 
fort,  surrounded  with  beautiful  gardens  and 
orchards,  but  it  decayed  on  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Indian  war,  in  1763.  The  origin  of  the 
present  town  may  be  dated  1765.  Its  plan  was 
enlarged  and  re-surveyed  in  1784,  and  then 
belonged  to  the  Penn  family  as  a  part  of  their 
hereditary  manor.     By  them  it  was  sold. 

The  Indian  wars  in  the  West  retarded  its 
growth  for  several  years  after,  but  since,  it  has 
steadily  increased,  according  to  the  following 


for  emigrants.  171 

Table. 

1800, 1,565 

1810, 4,768 

1820, 7,248 

1830, 12,542 

1835,  estimated^ 30,000 

The  estimate  of  1835,  includes  the  suburbs. 
The  town  is  compactly  built,  and  some  streets 
are  handsome;  but  the  use  of  coal  for  culinary 
and  manufacturing  purposes,  gives  the  town  a 
most  dingy  and  gloomy  aspect.  Its  salubrity 
and  admirable  situation  for  commerce  and 
manufactures  ensure  its  future  prosperity  and 
increase  of  population.  The  exhaustless  beds 
of  coal  in  the  bluffs  of  the  Monongahela,  and 
of  iron  ore,  which  is  found  in  great  abundance 
in  all  the  mountainous  regions  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  give  it  preeminence  over  other 
western  cities  for  manufacturing  purposes.  It 
really  stands  at  the  head  of  steamboat  naviga- 
tion on  the  waters  of  the  Ohio ;  for  the  Allegha- 
ny and  Monongahela  rivers  are  navigable  only 
at  high  stages  of  water,  and  by  the  recent  im- 
provements in  the  channel  of  the  Ohio,  and 
the  use  of  light  draft  boats,  the  navigation  to 
Pittsburg  is  uninterrupted  except  in  winter. 

The  suburbs  of  Pittsburg  are  Birmingham, 
on  the  south  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  Alle- 
ghany town,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Alle- 
ghany river,  and  containing  a  population  of 
about  seven  thousand,  Lawrenceville,  Northern 
and  Eastern  Liberties. 


172  peck's  guide 


Manufactures. 


Nail  Factories  and  Rolling  Mills.  Weight  in  lbs.         Value. 

Union, 720,000  $43,200 

Sligo, 400,000  32,000 

Pittsburg,   782,887  86^544 

Grant's  Hill, 500,000  20,000 

Juniata, 500,000  30,000 

Pine  Creek,   457,000  34,100 

Miscellaneous  factories,  360,000  28,200 

The  foregoing  table  was  constructed  in  1831. 
Doubtless  this  branch  of  business  has  greatly 
increased. 

The  same  year  there  were  12  foundries  in 
and  near  Pittsburg,  which  converted  2963  tons 
of  metal  into  castings,  employed  132  hands, 
consumed  87,000  bushels  of  charcoal,  and  pro- 
duced the  value  of  $189,614. 

The  following  sketch  of  manufactures  in 
Pittsburg  and  vicinity,  is  copied  from  Tanner's 
Guide,  pubhshed  in  1832  : 

Steam  engines  37, which  employed  123 hands. 
Value,  $180,400. 

Cotton  factories  8,  with  369  power-looms, 
598  hands;  value,  $300,134.  In  the  counties 
of  Westmoreland  and  Alleghany,  there  are 
5  cotton  factories. 

In  Pittsburg  and  the  two  counties  just  named, 
are  8  paper  mills,  valued  at  $165,000. 

In  Pittsburg  and  vicinity  are  5  steam  mills, 
which  employ  50  hands.  Value  of  their  pro- 
ducts annually,  $80,000. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  173 

There  are  5  brass  foundries  and  8  copper- 
smiths' shops.  Value  of  the  manufactures, 
$25,000. 

Within  the  limits  of  the  city,  there  are  30 
blacksmiths'  shops,  which  employ  136  hands. 
There  are  also  4  gunsmiths,  and  9  silversmiths 
and  watch  repairers. 

In  Pittsburg  and  the  counties  of  Westmore- 
land and  Alleghany,  there  are  26  saddleries, 
and  41  tanneries,  64  brick  yards,  and  11  pot- 
teries. There  are  in  the  city  4  breweries, 
and  4  white  lead  manufactories,  at  which  7,400 
kegs  are  made  annually;   value,  g27,900. 

There  are  6  printing-offices  in  Pittsburg, 
and  6  more  in  the  two  counties. 

The  estimated  value  of  the  manufactures  of 
every  kind  in  Pittsburg,  and  the  counties  of 
Alleghany  and  W^estmoreland,  in  1831,  was 
g3, 978, 469. 

Doubtless  they  have  greatly  increased  since. 

Coal. The     bituminous     coal    formations 

around  Pittsburg  are  well  deserving  the  atten- 
tion of  geologists.  Coal  Hill,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Monongahela,  and  immediately  opposite 
Pittsburg,  is  the  great  source  of  this  species  of 
fuel,  and  the  miners,  in  some  places,  have  per- 
forated the  hill  to  the  distance  of  several  hun- 
dred feet.  It  is  found  in  strata  from  6  inches 
to  10  or  12  feet  in  thickness,  and  often  at  the 
height  of  300  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  river,  in 
the  hills  around  Pittsburg,  and  along  the  course 
of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela.  Below 
8 


174  peck's    guide 

this  one  stratum,  which  is  of  equal  elevation y 
none  is  found  till  you  reach  the  base  of  the 
hill  below  the  bed  of  the  river.  Besides  sup- 
plying Pittsburg,  large  quantities  are  sent  down 
the  river. 

There  are  in  Pittsburg,  (or  ive^^e  two  years 
since)  three  Baptist  churches, or  congregations, 
one  of  which  is  of  Welch,  four  Presbyterian, 
four  Methodist,  one  Episcopal,  one  Roman 
Catholic,  (besides  a  cathedral  on  Grant's  Hill,) 
one  Covenanter,  one  Seceder,  one  German 
Reformed,  one  Unitarian,  one  Associate  Re- 
formed, one  Lutheran,  one  African,  and  per- 
haps some  others  in  the  city  or  suburbs. 

Of  the  public  buildings  deserving  notice,  I 
will  name  the  Western  tlniversity  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, which  stands  on  the  Monongahela,  near 
Grant's  Hill; — the  Penite^itiary ,  in  Alleghany 
town,  which  has  cost  the  State  an  immense 
amount,  and  is  conducted  on  the  principle  of 
solitary  confinement; — the  Presbyterian  Theo- 
logical Seminary  is  also  in  Alleghany  town; — 
the  Museum; — the  United  States  Jlrsenal,  about 
two  miles  above  the  city,  at  Lawrenceville.  It 
encloses  four  acres,  and  has  a  large  depot  for 
ordnance,  arms,  &c.  The  City  Water  Works 
is  a  splendid  monument  of  municipal  enterprise. 
The  water  is  taken  from  the  Alleghany  river, 
by  a  pipe,  15  inches  in  diameter,  and  carried 
2,439  feet,  and  116  feet  elevation,  to  a  reservoir 
on  Grant's  Hill,  capable  of  receiving  1,000,000 
gallons.  The  water  is  raised  by  a  steam-en- 
gine of  84  horse  power,  and  will  raise  1,500,000 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  175 

gallons  in  24  hours.  The  aqueduct  of  the 
Pennsylvania  canal,  across  the  Alleghany  river, 
is  also  deserving  attention. 

The  inhabitants  of  Pittsburg  are  a  mixture 
of  English,  French,  Scotch,  Irish,  German 
and  Swiss  artizans  and  mechanics,  as  well  as 
of  native  born  Americans,  who  live  together  in 
much  harmony.  Industry,  sobriety,  morality 
and  good  order  generally  prevail.  Extensive 
revivals  of  religion  prevailed  here  about  a  year 
since. 

The  population  of  Western  Pennsylvania 
is  characterized  for  industry,  frugahty,  econ- 
omy and  enterprise.  Temperance  principles 
have  made  considerable  progress  of  late  years. 

Western  Virginia 
— Embraces  all  that  part  of  Virginia  that  Hes 
upon  the  western  waters.  The  counties  are 
Brooke,  Ohio,  Monongalia,  Harrison,  Ran- 
dolph, Russell,  Preston,  Tyler,  Wood,  Green- 
brier, Kenawha,*  Mason,  Lewis,  Nicholas, 
Logan,  Cabell,  Monroe,  Pocahontas,  Giles, 
Montgomery,  Wythe,  Grayson,  Tazewell, 
Washington,  Scott  and  Lee: — 26. 

Its  principal  river  is  the  Kenawha  and  its 
tributaries.  Of  these,  Gaula,  New  river  and 
Greenbrier  are  the  principal.  New  river  is 
the  largest,  and  rises  in  North  Carolina.  The 
Monongahela  drains  a  large  district; — the  little 
Kenawha,  Guyandotte,  and  Sandy  are  smaller 

*  I  have  adopted  the  orthography  of  the  legislature. 


176 

streams.     The  latter  separates  Virginia  from 
Kentucky  for  some  distance. 

Much  of  Western  Virginia  is  mountainous, 
lying  in  parallel  ridges,  which  are  often  broken 
by  streams.  Some  of  the  vallies  are  very  fer- 
tile. The  Kenawha  Valley  is  narrow,  but  ex- 
tends to  a  great  distance.  The  salt  manufac- 
tories extend  from  Charlestown  up  the  Kenaw- 
ha, the  distance  of  12  miles.  They  are  20  in 
number,  and  manufacture  nearly  two  millions 
of  bushels  annually.  The  river  is  navigable 
for  steamboats  to  this  point  at  an  ordinary  depth 
of  water.  Coal  is  used  in  the  manufactories, 
which  is  dug  from  the  adjacent  mountains,  and 
brought  to  the  works  on  wooden  railways. 
Seven  miles  above  Charlestown  is  the  famous 
burning  spring.  Inflammable  gas  escapes, 
which,  if  ignited,  will  burn  with  great  brillian- 
cy for  many  hours,  and  even  for  several  days, 
in  a  favorable  state  of  the  atmosphere.  The 
State  of  Virginia  has  constructed  a  tolerably 
good  turnpike  road  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Guyandotte,  on  the  Ohio,  to  Staunton.  It 
passes  through  Charlestown,  and  along  the 
Kenawha  river  to  the  falls; — from  thence  it 
extends  along  the  course  of  New  river,  and 
across  Se wall's  mountain  by  Louisburg  to 
Staunton.  The  falls  of  Kenawha  are  in  a 
romantic  region,  and  merit  the  attention  of  the 
traveller.  Marshall's  pillar  is  a  singular  pro- 
jecting rock  that  overhangs  New  river,  1015 
feet  above  its  bed.  The  stage  road  passes 
near  its  summit. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  177 

This  route  is  one  of  the  great  stage  routes 
leading  from  the  Ohio  Valley  to  Washington 
city,  and  to  all  parts  of  old  Virginia. 

The  White  Sulphur,  Red  Sulphur,  Hot, 
Warra,  and  Sweet  Springs,  are  in  the  moun- 
tainous parts  of  Virginia,  and  on  this  route. 
These  are  all  celebrated  as  watering  places, 
but  the  White  Sulphur  spring  is  the  great  re- 
sort of  the  fashionable  of  the  Southern  States. 
Let  the  reader  imagine  an  extensive  camp- 
ground, a  mile  in  circumference,  the  camps 
neat  cottages,  built  of  brick,  or  framed,  and 
neatly  painted.  In  the  centre  of  this  area  are 
the  springs,  bath-houses,  dining  hall,  and  man- 
sion of  the  proprietor.  The  cottages  are  in- 
tended for  the  accommodation  of  families,  and 
contain  two  rooms  each.  This  is  by  far  the 
most  extensive  watering  place  in  the  Union. 
Of  the  effect  of  such  estabhshments  on  morals 
I  shall  say  nothing.  The  reader  will  draw  his 
own  conclusions,  when  he  understands  that  the 
card-table,  roulette,  wheel  of  fortune,  and  dice- 
box  are  amongst  its  principal  amusements. 
Here,  not  unfrequently,  cotton  bales,  negroes, 
and  even  plantations,  change  owners  in  a  night. 
The  scenery  around  is  highly  picturesque  and 
romantic.  Declivities  and  mountains,  sprin- 
kled over  with  evergreens,  are  scattered  in  wild 
confusion.  A  few  miles  from  White  Sulphur 
springs,  you  pass  the  dividing  line — the  Alle- 
ghany ridge,  and  pass  from  Western  into  Mid- 
dle Virginia. 

Chief  Towns. — Wheeling   is    the    principal 


178  peck's  guide 

commercial  town,  and  a  great  thoroughfare, 
in  Western  Virginia.  It  has  a  large  number 
of  stores,  and  commission  warehouses;  and 
contains  six  or  eight  thousand  inhabitants.  It 
is  92  miles  by  water,  and  55  miles  by  land, 
from  Pittsburg.  It  has  manufactures  of  cotton, 
glass,  and  earthenware.  Boats  are  built  here. 
The  Cumberland  or  National  road  crosses  the 
Ohio  at  this  place,  over  which  abridge  is  about 
to  be  erected.  The  town  is  surrounded  with 
bold,  precipitous  hills,  which  contain  inexhaust- 
ible quantities  of  coal.  At  extreme  low  water, 
steamboats  ascend  no  higher  than  Wheeling. 

Charlestown,  Wellsburgh,  Parkersburgh, 
Point  Pleasant,  Clarksburgh,  Abington,  Louis- 
burg,  and  many  others,  are  pleasant  and  thriv- 
ing towns. 

The  climate  of  Western  Virginia  is  pre- 
eminently salubrious.  The  people,  in  their 
manners,  have  considerable  resemblance  to 
those  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  There  are 
fewer  slaves,  less  wealth,  more  industry  and 
equality,  than  in  the  "  Old  Dominion,"  as 
Eastern  Virginia  is  sometimes  called. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  179 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


MICHIGAN. 

Extent, — Situation, — Boundaries; Face  of  the  Country; 

Rivers,Lakes,  &c.,  Soil  and  Productions; — Subdivisions, 
Counties  ; — Towns,  Detroit  ; — Education  ; — Improve- 
ments projected; — Boundary  Dispute; — Outline  of  the 
Constitution, 

Michigan  is  a  large  triangular  peninsula, 
surrounded  on  the  east,  north  and  west,  by 
lakes,  and  on  the  south  by  the  States  of  Ohio 
and  Indiana.  Lake  Erie,  Detroit  river,  lake 
St.  Clair,  and  St.  Clair  river,  lie  on  the  east 
for  140  miles;  lake  Huron  on  the  north-east 
and  north,  the  straits  of  Mackinaw  on  the  ex- 
treme north-west,  and  lake  Michigan  on  its 
western  side.  Its  area  is  about  40,000  square 
miles. 

Face  of  the  Country. — Its  general  surface  is 
level,  having  no  mountains,  and  no  very  ele- 
vated hills.  Still,  much  of  its  surface  is  undu- 
lating, like  the  swelling  of  the  ocean.  Along 
the  shore  of  lake  Huron,  in  some  places,  are 
high,  precipitous  bluffs,  and  along  the  eastern 


180 


shore  of  Michigan  are  hills  of  pure  sand,  blown 
up  by  the  winds  from  the  lake.  Much  of  the 
country  bordering  on  lakes  Erie,  Huron,  and 
St.  Clair,  is  level, — somewhat  deficient  in  good 
water,  and  for  the  most  part  heavily  timbered. 
The  interior  is  more  undulating,  in  some  places 
rather  hilly,  with  much  fine  timber,  interspers- 
ed with  oak  ''openings,"  "plains,"  and  "prai- 
ries." 

The  "p/ams"  are  usually  timbered,  desti- 
tute of  undergrowth,  and  are  beautiful.  The 
soil  is  rather  gravelly.  The  '■'■openings''''  con- 
tain scattering  timber  in  groves  and  patches, 
and  resemble  those  tracts  called  barrens  farther 
south.  There  is  generally  timber  enough  for 
farming  purposes,  if  used  with  economy,  while 
it  costs  but  little  labor  to  clear  the  land.  For 
the  first  ploughing,  a  strong  team  of  four  or 
five  yoke  of  oxen  is  required,  as  is  the  case 
with  prairie. 

The  openings  produce  good  wheat. 

The  '^  pi'airies/''  will  be  described  more  par- 
ticularly under  the  head  of  Illinois.  In  Michi- 
gan they  are  divided  into  wet  and  dry.  The 
former  possess  a  rich  soil,  from  one  to  four 
feet  deep,  and  produce  abundantly  all  kinds  of 
crops  common  to  42  degrees  of  N.  latitude, 
especially  those  on  St.  Joseph  river.  The  lat- 
ter afford  early  pasturage  for  emigrants,  hay 
to  winter  his  stock,  and  with  a  little  labor  would 
be  converted  into  excellent  artificial  meadows. 
Much  of  the   land   that  now  appears  wet  and 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  181 

marshy  will  in  time  be  drained,  and  be  the 
first  rate  soil  for  farming. 

A  few  miles  back  of  Detroit  is  a  flat,  wet 
country  for  considerable  extent,  much  of  it 
heavily  timbered, — the  streams  muddy  and 
sluggish, — some  wet  prairies, — ^with  dry,  sandy 
ridges  intervening.  The  timber  consists  of  all 
the  varieties  found  in  the  Western  States ;  such 
as  oaks  of  various  species,  walnut,  hickory, 
maple,  poplar,  ash,  beech,  &c.,  with  an  inter- 
mixture of  white  and  yellow  pine. 

Rivers  and  Lakes. — In  general,  the  country 
abounds  with  rivers  and  small  streams.  They 
rise  in  the  interior,  and  flow  in  every  direction 
to  the  lakes  which  surround  it.  The  northern 
tributaries  of  the  Maumee  rise  in  Michigan, 
though  the  main  stream  is  in  Ohio,  and  it  enters 
the  west  end  of  lake  Erie  on  the  "debatable 
land."  Proceeding  up  the  lake,  Raisin  and 
then  Huron  occur.  Both  are  navigable  streams, 
and  their  head  waters  interlock  with  Grand 
river,  or  Washtenong,  which  flows  into  lake 
Michigan.  River  Rouge  enters  Detroit  river, 
a  few  miles  below  the  city  of  Detroit.  Raisin 
rises  in  the  county  of  Lenawee,  and  passes 
through  Monroe.  Huron  originates  amongst 
the  lakes  of  Livingston,  passes  through  Wash- 
tenaw, and  a  corner  of  Wayne,  and  enters 
lake  Erie  towards  its  north-western  corner. 
Above  Detroit  is  river  Clinton,  which  heads 
in  Oakland  county,  passes  through  Macomb, 
and  enters  lake  St.  Clair.  Passing  by  several 
smaller    streams,   as  Belle,  Pine,   and   Black 


1S2  peck's   guide 

rivers,  which  fall  into  St.  Clair  river,  and  go- 
ing over  an  immense  tract  of  swampy,  wet 
country,  between  lake  Huron  and  Saginaw  bay, 
in  Sanilac  county,  we  come  to  the  Saginaw 
river.  This  stream  is  formed  by  the  junction 
of  the  Tittibawassee,  Hare,  Shiawassee,  Flint, 
and  Cass  rivers,  all  of  which  unite  in  the  cen- 
tre of  Saginaw  county,  and  form  the  Sag- 
inaw river,  which  runs  north,  and  enters  the 
bay  of  the  same  name.  The  Tittibawassee 
rises  in  the  country  west  of  Saginaw  bay, 
runs  first  a  south,  and  then  a  south-eastern 
course,  through  Midland  county  into  Saginaw 
county,  to  its  junction.  Pine  river  is  a  branch 
of  this  stream,  that  heads  in  the  western  part 
of  Gratiot  county,  and  runs  north-east  into  Mid- 
land. Hare,  the  original  name  of  which  is 
Waposebee,  commences  in  Gratiot,  and  the 
N.  W.  corner  of  Shiawassee  counties,  and  runs 
an  east  and  north-east  course.  The  heads  of 
the  Shiawassee,  which  is  the  main  fork  of  the 
Saginaw,  are  found  in  the  counties  of  Living- 
ston and  Oakland.  Its  course  is  northward. 
Flint  river  rises  in  the  south  part  of  Lapeer 
county,  and  runs  a  north-western  course,  some 
distance  past  the  centre  of  the  county,  when  it 
suddenly  wheels  to  the  south,  then  to  the  west, 
and  enters  Genesee  county,  through  which  it 
pursues  a  devious  course  towards  its  destina- 
tion. Cass  river  rises  in  Sanilac  county,  and 
runs  a  western  course.  These  rivers  are 
formed  of  innumerable  branches,  and  water  an 
extensive  district  of  country.  Other  smaller 
streams  enter  lake  Huron,  above  Saginaw  bay; 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  183 

but  the  whole  country  across  to  lake  Michigan 
is  yet  a  wilderness,  and  possessed  by  the  In- 
dians, Doubtless  it  will  soon  be  purchased, 
surveyed  and  settled.  On  the  western  side  of 
the  State  are  Traverse,  Ottawa,  Betsey,  Manis- 
tic,  Pent,  White,  Maskegon,  Grand,  Kekala- 
mazoo,  and  St.  Joseph,  all  of  which  fall  into 
lake  Michigan.  Those  above  Grand  river  are 
beyond  the  settled  portion  of  the  State.  Grand 
river  is  the  largest  in  Michigan,  being  270 
miles  in  length,  its  windings  included.  Its  head 
waters  interlock  with  the  Pine,  Hare,  Shiawas- 
see, Huron,  Raisin,  St.  Joseph  and  Kekalama- 
zoo.  A  canal  project  is  already  in  agitation  to 
connect  it  with  the  Huron,  and  open  a  water 
communication  from  lake  Erie,  across  the 
peninsula,  direct  to  lake  Michigan.  Grand 
river  is  now  navigable  for  batteaux,  240  miles, 
and  receives  in  its  course.  Portage,  Red-Cedar, 
Looking-glass,  Maple,  Muscota,  Flat,  Thorn- 
Apple,  and  Rouge  rivers,  besides  smaller 
streams.  It  enters  lake  Michigan  245  miles 
south-westerly  from  Mackinaw,  and  75  north  of 
St.  Joseph; — is  between  50  and  60  rods  wide 
at  its  mouth,  with  8  feet  water  over  its  bar. 
The  Ottawa  Indians  own  the  country  on  its 
north  side,  for  60  miles  up.  Much  of  the  land 
on  Grand  river  and  its  tributaries,  is  excellent, 
consisting  of  six  or  seven  thousand  square 
miles; — and,  considering  its  central  position  in 
the  State, — the  general  fertility  of  its  soil, — 
the  good  harbor  at  its  mouth, — the  numerous 
mill  sites  on  its  tributaries, — this  region  maybe 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  portions 


184  peck's  guide 

of  Michigan.  The  Kekalamazoo  rises  in  Jack- 
son and  Eaton  counties,  passes  through  Cal- 
houn, and  the  northern  part  of  Kalamazoo, 
enters  the  south-eastern  part  of  Allegan,  and 
passes  diagonally  through  it  to  the. lake.  There 
is  much  first-rate  land,  timber,  prairie,  and 
openings,  on  its  waters,  and  is  rapidly  set- 
tling. 

The  St.  Joseph  country  is  represented  by 
some  as  the  best  country  in  Michigan.  This 
stream  has  several  heads  in  Branch,  Hillsdale, 
Jackson,  Calhoun,  and  Kalamazoo  counties, 
which  unite  in  St.  Joseph  county,  through 
which  it  passes  diagonally  to  the  south-west, 
into  Indiana, — thence  through  a  corner  of  Elk- 
hart county,  into  St.  Joseph  of  that  State, makes 
the  "South  Bend,"  and  then  runs  north-west- 
erly, into  Michigan,  through  Berrian  county, 
to  the  lake.  The  town  of  St.  Joseph  is  at  its 
mouth.  It  has  Pigeon,  Prairie,  Hog,  Portage, 
Christianna,  Dowagiake,  and  Crooked  rivers 
for  tributaries,  all  of  which  afford  good  mill 
sites.  In  Cass  and  St.  Joseph  counties,  are 
Four-mile,  Beardsley,  Townsend,  McKenny, 
La  Grange,  Pokagon,  Young,  Sturges,  Notta- 
wa-Sepee,  and  White  Pigeon  prairies,  which 
are  rich  tracts  of  country,  and  fast  filling  up 
with  inhabitants. 

Michigan  abounds  with  small  lakes  and  ponds. 
Some  have  marshy  and  unhealthy  borders; — 
others  are  transparent  fountains,  surrounded 
with  beautiful  groves,  an  undulating  country, 
pebbly   and   sandy  shores,  and   teeming   with 


POR  EMIGRANTS.  185 

excellent  fish.  The  counties  of  Oakland,  Liv- 
ingston, Washtenaw,  Jackson,  Barry,  and 
Kalamazoo,  are  indented  with  them. 

Productions. -^These  are  the  same,  in  general, 
as  those  of  Ohio  and  New  York.  Corn  and 
wheat  grow  luxuriantly  here.  Rye,  oats,  bar-' 
ley,  buckwheat,  potatoes,  and  all  the  garden 
vegetables  common  to  the  climate,  grow  well. 
All  the  species  of  grasses  are  produced  luxu- 
riantly. Apples  and  other  fruit  abound  in  the 
older  settlements,  especially  among  the  French 
about  Detroit. 

It  will  be  a  great  fruit  country. 

Subdivisions. — Michigan  had  been  divided 
into  33  counties  in  1835,  some  of  which  were 
attached  to  adjacent  counties  for  judicial  pur- 
poses. Other  counties  may  have  been  formed 
since.  The  following  organized  counties  show 
the  population  of  the  State,  (then  Territory,)  at 
the  close  of  1834. 


186 


peck's  guide 


Counties.  Population. 

Berrian, 1,787 

Branch, 764 

Calhoun, 1,714 

Cass, 3,280 

Jackson, 1,865 

Kalamazoo, 3,124 

Lenawee,    7,911 

Macomb, 6,055 

Monroe, 8,542 

Oakland, 13,844 

St.  Clair, 2,244 

gt.  Joseph, 3,168 

Washtenaw, 14,920 

Wayne, 16,638 

Total,   85,856 


Seats  OF  Justice.        Dist.from 
JJetroit. 

Berrian, 180 

Branch, 133 

Eckford, 100 

Cassopolis, 160 

Jacksonsburgh, 77 

Bronson, 137 

Tecumseh, 63 

Mount  Clemens,    ....  25 

Monroe, 36 

Pontiac, 28 

St.  Clair, 60 

White  Pigeon, 135 

Ann  Arbor, 42 

Detroit, 


The  other  counties  are  Hillsdale,  VanBuren, 
Allegan,  Barry,  Eaton,  Ingham,  Livingston, 
Lapeer,  Genesee,  Shiawassee,  Chnton,  Ionia, 
Kent,  Ottawa,  Oceana,  Gratiot,  Isabella,  Mid- 
land, Saginaw,  Sanilac,  Gladwin  and  Arenac, 
the  population  of  which  are  included  in  the 
counties  given  in  the  table.  Doubtless,  the 
population  of  Michigan  now  (Jan.  1836)  ex- 
ceeds one  hundred  thousand. 

The  counties  are  subdivided  into  incorporated 
townships,  for  local  purposes,  the  lines  of  which 
usually  correspond  with  the  land  surveys. 

For  the  sales  of  public  lands,  the  State  is 
divided  into  three  land  districts,  and  land 
offices  are  established  at  Detroit,  Monroe,  and 
Bronson. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS.  187 

Chief  Toums. — Detroit  is  the  commercial  and 
political  metropolis.  It  is  beautifully  situated 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river  Detroit,  18  miles 
above  Maiden  in  Canada,  and  8  miles  below 
the  outlet  of  Lake  St.  Clair.  A  narrow  street, 
on  which  the  wharves  are  built,  runs  parallel 
with  the  river.  After  ascending  the  bench  or 
bluff,  is  a  street  called  Jefferson  Avenue,  on 
which  the  principal  buildings  are  erected. 
The  older  dwellings  are  of  wood,  but  many- 
have  been  recently  built  of  brick,  with  base- 
ments of  stone,  the  latter  material  being  brought 
from  Cleveland,  Ohio.  The  primitive  forest 
approaches  near  the  town.  The  table  land  ex- 
tends 12  or  15  miles  interior,  when  it  becomes 
wet  and  marshy.  Along  Detroit  river  the  an- 
cient French  settlements  extend  several  miles, 
and  the  inhabitants  exhibit  all  the  peculiar 
traits  of  the  French  on  the  Mississippi.  Their 
gardens  and  orchards  are  valuable. 

The  public  buildings  of  Detroit,  are  a  state 
house,  a  council  house,  an  academy,  and  two 
or  three  banking  houses.  There  are  five 
churches  for  as  many  different  denominations, 
in  which  the  Episcopalians, Presbyterians,  Bap- 
tists, Methodists,  and  Roman  Catholics  worship. 
The  Catholic  congregation  is  the  largest,  and 
they  have  a  large  cathedral.  Stores  and  com- 
mercial warehouses  are  numerous, and  business 
is  rapidly  increasing.  Town  lots,  rents,  and 
landed  property  in  the  vicinity  are  rising  rapid- 
ly. Lots  have  advanced,  within  two  or  three 
years,  in  the  business  parts  of  the  city,  more 


1B8 

than  one  thousand  per  cent.  Mechanics  of  all 
descriptions,  and  particularly  those  in  the 
building  line,  are  much  wanted  here,  and  in 
other  towns  in  Michigan.  The  population  is 
supposed  to  be  about  10,000,  and  is  rapidly  in- 
creasing. •  This  place  commands  the  trade  of 
all  the  upper  lake  country. 

Monroe, the  seat  of  justice  for  Monroe  coun- 
ty, is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river 
Raisin,  opposite  the  site  of  old  Frenchtown. 
Two  years  since,  it  had  about  150  houses,  of 
which  20  or  30  were  of  stone,  and  1600  inhab- 
itants. There  were  also  two  flouring  and  sev- 
eral saw-mills,  a  woollen  factory,  an  iron  foun- 
dry, a  chair  factory,  &c.,  and  an  abundant  sup- 
ply of  water  power.  The  ^'Bank  of  the  River 
Raisin, "wdth  acapitalofglOO,000, is  established 
here.  The  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians,  Bap- 
tists, Methodists,  and  Roman  Catholics  have 
houses  of  worship  and  ministers  here.  It  was 
at  this  place,  or  rather  at  Frenchtown  in  its 
vicinity,  that  a  horrible  massacre  of  American 
prisoners  took  place  during  the  last  war  with 
Great  Britain,  by  the  Indians  under  Gen. 
Proctor,  The  sick  and  wounded  were  burned 
alive  in  the  hospital,  or  shot  as  they  ran  shriek- 
ing through  the  flames! 

Of  the  700  young  men  barbarously  murdered 
here,  many  were  students  at  law,  young  phy- 
sicians, and  merchants,  the  best  blood  of  Ken- 
tucky! 

Mount  Clemens,  Brownstown,  Ann  Arbor, 
Pontiac,  White  Pigeon,  Tecumseh,  Jacksons- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  189 

burgh,  Niles,  St.  Joseph,  Spring  Arbor,  and 
many  others,  are  pleasant  villages,  and  will 
soon  become  populous. 

Education. — Congress  has  made  the  same 
donations  of  lands,  as  to  other  Western  States, 
and  will,  doubtless,  appropriate  the  same  per 
centage  on  the  sales  of  all  public  lands,  when 
the  State  is  admitted  into  the  Union,  as  has 
been  appropriated  to  the  other  new  States.  A 
respectable  female  academy  is  in  operation  at 
Detroit.  The  Presbyterian  denomination  are 
about  establishmg  a  college  at  Ann  Arbor,  the 
Methodists  a  seminary  at  Spring  Arbor,  the 
Baptists  one  in  Kalamazoo  county,  and 
the  Roman  Catholics,  it  is  said,  have  fixed 
their  post  at  Bertrand,  a  town  on  the  St.  Joseph 
river,  in  the  south-eastern  corner  of  Berrian 
county,  and  near  to  the  boundary  line  of  In- 
diana. Much  sentiment  and  feeling  exists  in 
favor  of  education  and  literary  institutions, 
amongst  the  people. 

Improvements  projected. — A  survey  has  been 
made  for  a  rail-road  across  the  peninsula  of 
Detroit,  through  the  counties  of  Wayne,  Wash- 
tenaw, Jackson,  Calhoun,  Kalamazoo,  Van 
Buren  and  Berrian,  to  the  mouth  of  St.  Joseph 
river.  Another  project  is,  to  commence  at  or 
near  Toledo  on  the  Maumee  river,  and  pass 
through  the  southern  counties  of  Michigan 
into  Indiana,  and  terminate  at  Michigan  city. 
A  third  project  is,  to  open  a  water  communica- 
tion from  the  navigable  waters  of  Grand  river, 
to  Huron  river,  and,  by  locks  and  slack  water 
8* 


190  peck's    guide 

navigation,  enter  lake  Erie.  A  canal  from  the 
mouth  of  Maumee  Bay  to  lake  Michigan,  has 
also  been  spoken  of  as  a  feasible  project; — or 
one  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Raisin  to  the 
St.  Joseph,  would  open  a  similar  communica- 
tion. It  has  also  been  suggested  to  improve 
the  river  Raisin  by  locks  and  slack  water  navi- 
gation. Doubtless  not  many  years  will  elapse 
before  some  of  these  projects  will  prove  reali- 
ties. 

Boundary  Dispute. — This  unpleasant  dispute 
between  Ohio  and  Michigan,  relates  to  a  strip 
of  country  about  fifteen  miles  in  width  at  its 
eastern,  and  seven  miles  at  its  western  end, 
lying  between  the  north-eastern  part  of  Indiana 
and  the  Maumee  Bay.  A  portion  of  the  Wa- 
bash and  Erie  canal,  now  constructing  by  In- 
diana, and  which  is  dependent  for  its  comple- 
tion on  either  Ohio  or  Michigan,  passes  over 
this  territory.  Michigan  claims  it  by  virtue  of 
an  ordinance  of  Congress,  passed  the  13th 
of  July,  1787,  organizing  the  ^'  JYorth-Wesfern 
Territory, ^^  in  which  the  boundaries  of  three 
States  were  laid  off,  "Provided,  that  the  boun- 
daries of  these  three  States  shall  be  subject  so 
far  to  be  altered,  that,  if  Congress  shall  here- 
after find  it  expedient,  they  shall  have  authori- 
ty to  form  one  or  two  States  in  that  part  of  the 
said  territory  which  lies  north  of  an  east  and  west 
line  drawn  through  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of 
lake  Michigan ;^^ — Ohio  claims  it  by  possession, 
and  because,  by  being  received  into  the  Union 
with  this  portion  in  possession,  Congress  vir- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  191 

tually  annulled  that  part  of  the  former  ordi- 
nance that  fixed  the  south  bend  of  lake  Michi- 
gan as  the  boundary  line,  and  by  having  run 
the  line  north  of  this. 

Outlines  of  the  Constitution. — A  convention 
assembled  at  Detroit,  on  the  11th  of  May, 
1835,  and  framed  a  constitution  for  a  state 
government,  which  was  submitted  to,  and  rati- 
fied by  vote  of  the  people  on  the  first  Monday 
in  October. 

The  powers  of  the  government  are  divided 
into  three  distinct  departments; — the  legisla- 
tive,— the  executive, — and  the  judicial. 

The  legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives.  The  representa- 
tives are  to  be  chosen  annually;  and  their 
number  cannot  be  less  than  48,  nor  more  than 
100. 

The  senators  are  to  be  chosen  every  two 
years,  one  half  of  them  every  year,  and  to  con- 
sist, as  nearly  as  may  be,  of  one  third  of  the 
number  of  the  representatives. 

The  census  is  to  be  taken  in  1837,  and  1845, 
and  every  ten  years  after  the  latter  period; 
and  also  after  each  census  taken  by  the  United 
States,  the  number  of  senators  and  representa- 
tives is  to  be  apportioned  anew  among  the 
several  counties,  according  to  the  number  of 
white  inhabitants. 

The  legislature  is  to  meet  annually,  on  the 
first  Monday  in  January. 

The  executive  power  is  to  be  vested  in  a 
governor,  who  holds  his  office  for   two  years. 


192  peck's  guide 

Upon  a  vacancy,  the  lieutenant  governor  per- 
forms executive  duties.  The  first  election  was 
held  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  1835, 
and  the  governor  and  lieutenant  governor  hold 
their  offices  till  the  first  Monday  in  January, 
1838. 

The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  and  in  such  other  courts  as  the  legisla- 
ture may,  from  time  to  time,  establish.  The 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  to  be  appoint- 
ed by  the  governor,  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate,  for  the  term  of  seven  years. 
Judges  of  all  county  courts,  associate  judges 
of  circuit  courts,  and  judges  of  probate,  are  to 
be  elected  by  the  people  for  the  term  of  four 
years. 

Each  township  is  authorized  to  elect  four 
justices  of  the  peace,  who  are  to  hold  their 
offices  for  four  years.  In  all  elections,  every 
white  male  citizen  above  the  age  of  21  years, 
having  resided  six  months  next  preceding 
any  election,  is  entitled  to  vote  at  such  elec- 
tion. 

Slavery,  lotteries,  and  the  sale  of  lottery 
tickets,  are  prohibited. 

The  seat  of  government  is  to  be  at  Detroit, 
or  such  other  place  or  places  as  may  be  pre- 
scribed by  law  until  the  year  1847,  when  it  is 
to  be  permanently  fixed  by  the  legislature. 


for  emigrants.  193 

Ohio 
— Is  bounded  on  the  north  by  lake  Erie,  and 
the  State  of  Michigan,  east  by  Pennsylvania 
and  the  Ohio  river,  south  by  the  Ohio 
river,  which  separates  it  from  Virginia  and 
Kentucky,  and  west  by  Indiana.  The  me- 
anderings  of  the  Ohio  river  extend  along 
the  line  of  this  State  436  miles.  It  is  about 
222  miles  in  extent,  both  from  north  to  south, 
and  from  east  to  west.  After  excluding  a 
section  of  lake  Erie,  which  projects  into  its 
northern  borders,  Ohio  contains  about  40,000 
square  miles,  or  25^000,000  acres  of  land. 

Divisions. — Nature  has  divided  this  State 
into  four  departments, — according  to  its  prin- 
cipal waters, 

1.  The  Lake  country,  situated  on  lake  Erie, 
and  embracing  all  its  northern  part.  Its  streams 
all  run  into  the  lake,  and  reach  the  Atlantic 
ocean  through  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

2.  The  Muskingum  country,  on  the  eastern 
side,  and  along  the  river  of  that  name. 

3.  The  Scioto  country,  in  the  middle, — and, 

4.  The  Miami  country,  along  the  western 
side. 

For  civil  purposes,  the  State  is  divided  into 
seventy-five  counties,  and  these  are  again  sub- 
divided into  townships.  Their  names,  date  of 
organization,  number  of  square  miles,  number 
of  organized  townships,  seats  of  justice,  and 
bearing  and  distance  from  Columbus,  are  ex- 
hibited in  the  following 


194 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


Table. 


Counties, 

■i 
II 

1797 
1831 
1811 
1805 
1801 
1818 
1803 
1833 
1805 
1818 
1800 
1810 
1803 
1811 
1826 
1810 
1817 
1808 
1800 
1810 
1803 
1803 
1805 
1803 
1810 
1790 
1828 
1833 
1813 

1805 
1818 
1825 
1815 
1816 
1797 
1808 
1817 
1808 
1818 
1824 

550 
542 
7  00 
740 
536 
470 
480 
* 

417 
412 
515 
400 

562 
594 
475 
660 
610 
540 
415 
5-20 
500 
600 
400 
621 
400 
576 
570 

* 

744 
555 
43--2 
422 
800 
490 
400 
618 
430 
666 
425 
530 

i 

10 

27 
19 
16 
14 
13 
* 

12 

10 
12 

8 

* 
21 
12 
19 
10 
23 
14 

7 
18 
15 
23 

8 
19 
14 

5 

13 

2 
11 

9 
14 
29 
13 
13 
24 
12 
25 

9 
19 

jSeats  of  Justice. 

1 

Bearing  and 
distance 
from  Co- 
lumbus. 

Adams, 

West  Union,    

Lima,    

101^. 

Allen,   . 

UOn.w. 

Ashtabula, 

Athens    . 

Jefferson,   

lAthens, 

2'JO  n.  w. 
73  .*.  e. 

Belmont, 

St.  Clairsville,  ... 

Georgetown, 

Hamilton, 

CarroUton, 

Urbanna,   

[Springfield, 

Batavia, 

Wilmington,   

New  Lisbon,   .... 

Coshocton,   

Bucyrus, 

Cleveland, 

Greenville, 

Delaware, 

Lancaster,    

^Washington, 

Columbus, 

Gallipolis, 

Chardon, 

Xenia, 

116  e. 

104  s. 

Butler, 

101  s.w. 

Carroll, 

125  e.  n.  e. 

Champaign, 

Clark, 

50  M.  71.  W 

44  w. 

Clermont, 

98  s.  w. 

Clinton, 

60  s.  10. 

Columbiana, 

Coshocton,  

Crawford, 

1.50  c.n.e. 
68  71.  e. 
60  71. 

Cuyahoga,   

Dark, 

140  71.  71.   c 

93  70. 

24  n„ 

Fairfield, 

28  s.  e. 

Fayette, 

38  s.  w. 

Gallia,    

102 .9.  s.  e. 

157  n.  e. 

Cambridge, 

Cincinnati, 

Findlay,   

Kenton 

76  fl. 

110  5.  w. 

Hancock,    

90  11.  n.  w 

Hardin,  .... 

Harrison,   

Cadiz,  

124  e.  n.  e. 

Henry, 

Napoleon, 

Hillsborough,  .... 

161  u.  w. 

Highland,  

62  s.  s.  10. 

46  s.  s.  e. 

Holmes, 

Millersburg, 

Nor  walk, 

Ijackson, 

Steubenville, 

Mount  Vernon,  . . 

Burlington, 

Newark, 

Bellefontaine, 

Elyria, 

81  7t   e 

106  71. 

73  s.  s  c. 

Jefferson, 

147  e.  71.  e. 
47  n.  11.  e. 

Lawrence,   

Lickine,   . . 

130  s.  s.  e. 
33  e.  71.  e. 

Lorain,  

130  n.  11.  e. 

*  Carroll  county  has  been  formed  from  Columbiana,  Harrison, 
Stark  and  Tuscarawas  since  the  edition  of  the  Ohio  Gazetteer  of  1833 
was  published,  from  which  the  foregoing  table  has  been  constructed. 
Hence  the  townships  in  each  are  not  given. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


195 


Table  (continued.) 


Counties. 


^tx 


Lucas,* l'^35 

Madison, 1810 

Marion, 1824 

Medina, 1818 

Meigs, 1819 

Mercer, 1824 

Miami, 1 1807 

Monroe,   -1815 

Montgomerv, 11803 

Morgan,  . ." !1819 

Muskingum, 1804 

Pauldingjf — 

Perry,    1818 

Pickaway,    1810 

Pike,  1815 

Portage,  1807 

Preble, 1808 

Putnam, f 

Ricliland, 1813 

Ross, 1798 

Sandusky,    1820 

Scioto, 1803 

Seneca, 1824 

Shelby,    1819 

Stark,   1809 

Trumbull, 1800 

Tuscarawas, 1808 

Union, 1820 

Vanwert,t 

Warren, 1803 

Wasliington, 1788f 

Wayne, 18121 

Williams, 1824 

Wood, 182ol 


Seats  of  Justice. 


Toledo, 

London,    

Marion, 

Medina, 

Chester,   

St.  Mary's, 

Troy, 

Woods  field, 

Dayton, 

M'Connelsviile,  . . 
Zanesville, 

Somerset, 

Circleville, 

Piketon,   

Ravenna, 

Eaton, 

Mansfield,    

Chillicolhe, 

Lower   Sandusky, 

Portsmouth, 

Tiffin,  

Sidney,   

Canton,  

Warren, 

New  Philadelphia, 
Marysville, 

Lebanon,   

Marietta,   

Wooster,    

Defiance,    

Perrysburg,    


'..- 

6i 

^^ 

ii 

1^ 

150  m. 

71.    W 

25  w 

.  s.w. 

45  m 

110  71 

n.  e. 

94  5. 

s.  e. 

HI  n 

.  w. 

iiSn 

ofw 

120  e. 

s  e. 

68  OT 

75  5. 

e. 

52  e. 

170  n 

w. 

46  e 

5.  e. 

26  s. 

64  5. 

135  71 

e. 

50  w 

148  7t 

ID. 

74  71 

71.  e 

45  5. 

105  71. 

90  5. 

87  71 

70  n. 

ID. 

116  71 

e. 

160  71. 

e. 

100  e. 

n.  e. 

30  71. 

w. 

100  11. 

w. 

80s. 

w. 

106  5. 

e. 

89  71. 

e. 

130  71. 

w. 

135  11. 

w. 

*  Lucas  county  has  been  recently  formed  from  parts  taken  from 
Sandusky  and  Wood  counties,  and  from  the  disputed  country  claimed 
by  Michigan. 

f  Paulding,  Putnam,  and  Vanwert  counties  had  not  been  organized 
at  the  period  of  our  information. 

Much  of  the  land  in  Vanwert  is  wet.  The  southern  portion  con- 
tains much  swampy  prairie. 


196  PECK  S    GUIDE 

There  are  nineteen  congressional  districts 
in  Ohio,  which  elect  as  many  members  of  Con- 
gress, and  twelve  circuits  for  Courts  of  Com- 
mon Pleas. 

Face  of  the  Country. — The  interior  and  north- 
ern parts  of  the  State  bordering  on  lake  Erie, 
are  generally  level,  and,  in  some  places,  wet 
and  marshy.  The  eastern  and  south-eastern 
parts  bordering  on  the  Ohio  river,  are  hilly 
and  broken,  but  not  mountainous.  In  some 
counties  the  hills  are  abrupt  and  broken, — in 
others  they  form  ridges,  and  are  cultivated  to 
their  summits.  Immediately  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ohio  and  other  large  rivers  are  strips  of 
rich  alluvion  soil. 

The  country  along  the  Scioto  and  two  Mia- 
mies,  furnish  more  extensive  bodies  of  rich, 
fertile  land,  than  any  other  part  of  the  State. 
The  prairie  land  is  found  in  small  tracts  near 
the  head  waters  of  the  Muskingum  and  Scioto, 
and  between  the  sources  of  the  two  Miami 
rivers,  and  especially  in  the  north-western  part 
of  the  State.  Many  of  the  prairies  in  Ohio  are 
low  and  wet; — some  are  elevated  and  dry,  and 
exhibit  the  features  of  those  tracts  called  "bar- 
rens" in  Illinois.  There  are  extensive  plains, 
some  of  which  are  wet,  towards  Sandusky. 

Soil  and  Productions. — The  soil,  in  at  least 
three  fourths  of  the  State,  is  fertile; — and  some 
of  it  very  rich.  The  poorest  portion  of  Ohio,  is 
along  the  Ohio  river,  from  15  to  25  miles  in 
width,  and  extending  from  the  National  road 
opposite  Wheeling,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  197 

river.     Many    of  the    hills  in  this   region   are 
rocky. 

Among  the  forest  trees  are  oak  of  various 
species,  white  and  black  walnut,  hickory, 
maple  of  different  kinds,  beech,  poplar,  ash  of 
several  kinds,  birch,  buckeye,  cherry,  chest- 
nut, locust,  elm,  hackberry,  sycamore,  linden, 
with  numerous  others.  Amongst  the  under 
growth  are  spice-bush,  dogwood,  ironwood, 
pawpaw,  hornbeam,  black-haw,  thorn,  wild 
plum,  grape  vines,  &c.  The  plains  and  wet 
prairies  produce  wild  grass. 

The  agricultural  productions  are  such  as  are 
common  to  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States. 
Indian  corn,  as  in  other  Western  States,  is  a 
staple  grain,  raised  with  much  ease,  and  in 
great  abundance.  More  than  100  bushels  are 
produced  from  an  acre,  on  the  rich  alluvial 
soils  of  the  bottom  lands,  though  from  40  to  50 
bushels  per  acre  ought  to  be  considered  an 
average  crop.  The  State  generally  has  a  fine 
soil  lor  wheat,  and  flour  is  produced  for  ex- 
portation in  great-quantities.  Rye,  oats,  buck- 
wheat, barley,  potatoes,  melons,  pumpkins,  and 
all  manner  of  garden  vegetables,  are  cultivated 
to  great  perfection.  No  markets  in  the  United 
States  are  more  profusely  and  cheaply  supplied 
with  meat  and  vegetables  than  those  of  Cincin- 
nati and  other  large  towns  in  Ohio.  Hemp  is 
produced  to  some  extent,  and  the  choicest 
kinds  of  tobacco  is  raised  and  cured  in  some 
of  the  counties  east  of  the  Muskingum  river. 
Fruits  of  all  kinds  are  raised  in  great  plenty,, 
9 


198  peck's  guide 

especially  apples,  which  grow  to  a  large  size, 
and  are  finely  flavored.  The  vine  and  the 
mulberry  have  been  introduced,  and  with  en- 
terprise and  industry,  wine  and  silk  might  easily 
be  added  to  its  exports. 

Animals. — Bears,  wolves,  and  deer  are  still 
found  in  the  forests  and  unsettled  portions  of 
the  vState.  The  domestic  animals  are  similar 
to  other  States.  Swine  is  one  of  the  staple 
productions,  and  Cincinnati  has  been  denom- 
inated the  '^pork  market  of  the  world."  Other 
towns  in  the  west,  and  in  Ohio,  are  beginning 
to  receive  a  share  of  this  trade,  especially 
along  the  lines  of  the  Miami,  and  the  Erie 
canals.  150,000  hogs  have  been  slaughtered 
and  prepared  for  market  in  one  season  in  Cin- 
cinnati. About  75,000  is  the  present  estimated 
number,  from  newspaper  authority.  Immense 
droves  of  fat  cattle  are  sent  every  autumn  from 
the  Scioto  valley  and  other  parts  of  the  State. 
They  are  driven  to  all  the  markets  of  the  east 
and  south. 

Minerals. — The  mineral  deposits  of  Ohio,  as 
yet  discovered,  consist  principally  in  iron,  salt, 
and  bituminous  coal,  and  are  found  chiefly 
along  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the  State. 
Let  a  line  be  drawn  from  the  south-eastern  part 
of  Ashtabula  county,  in  a  south-western  direc- 
tion, by  Northampton  in  Portage  county, 
Wooster,  Mount  Vernon,  Granville,  Circleville, 
to  Hillsborough,  and  thence  south  to  the  Ohio 
river  in   Brown   county,  and    it   would   leave 


von  EMIGRANTS.  199 

most  of  the  salt,  iron  and  coal  on  the  eastern 
and  south-eastern  side. 

Financial  Statistics. — From  the  Auditor's 
Report  to  the  Legislature  now  in  session,  (Jan. 
1836,)  the  following  items  are  extracted.  The 
general  revenue  is  obtained  from  moderate 
taxes  on  landed  and  personal  property,  and 
collected  by  the  county  treasurers, — from 
insurance,  bank  and  bridge  companies,  from 
lawyers  and  physicians,  &c. 

Collected  in  1835,  by  the  several  county 
treasurers,  ^150,080,  (omitting  fractions): 
paid  by  banks,  bridges,  and  insurance  com- 
panies, $26,060; — by  lawyers,  and  physicians, 
gl,598; — other  sources,  $24,028, — making  an 
aggregate  of  $201,766.  The  disbursements 
are, — amount  of  deficit  for  1834,  $16,622; 
— bills  redeemed  at  the  treasury  for  tlie 
year  ending  Nov.  1835,  $182,005; — interest 
paid  on  school  funds,  $33,101,  Stc,  amounting 
to  $235,365 — and  showing  a  deficit  in  the  re- 
venue of  $33,590. 

Canal  Funds. 

These  appear  to  be  separate  accounts  from 
the  general  receipts  and  disbursements. 

Miami  Canal. — The  amount  of  money  arising 
from  the  sales  of  Miami  canal  lands  up  to  the 
15th  of  Nov.,  1835,  is  $310,178.  This  sum  has 
been  expended  in  the  extension  of  the  canal 
north  of  Dayton. 

Ohio  Canal. — The  amount  of  taxes  collected 
for  canal  purposes  for  the  year  1835,  including 


200  peck's  guide 

tolls,  sales  of  canal  lands,  school  lands,  balance 
remaining  in  the  treasury  of  last  year,  &c.,  is 
^509,322.  Only  $38,242  of  the  general  re- 
venue were  appropriated  to  canal  purposes,  of 
which  $35,507  went  to  pay  interest  on  the 
school  funds  borrowed  by  the  State. 

The  foreign  debt  is  $4,400,000;— the  legal 
interest  of  which  is  $260,000  per  annum.  The 
domestic  debt  of  the  State,  arising  from  invest- 
ing the  different  school  funds,  is  $579,287; — 
the  interest  of  which  amounts  to  $34,757, — ma- 
king an  aggregate  annual  interest  paid  by  the 
State  on  loans,  $294,757.  The  canal  tolls  for 
the  year  1835,  amount  to  $242,357,  and  the 
receipts  from  the  sale  of  Ohio  canal  lands, 
$64,549, — making  an  aggregate  income  to 
the  canal  fund  of  $306 ,906  per  annum; — a  sum 
more  than  sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  on  all 
loans  for  canal  purposes. 

Items  of  Expenditure. — Under  this  head  the 
principal  items  of  the  expenditures  of  the  State 
government  are  given. 

Members,  and  officers  of  the  General 

Assembly,  per  annum, $43,987 

Officers  of  government,    20,828 

Keeper  of  the  Penitentiary,   1 ,909 

For  new  Penitentiary  buildings,   ....  46,050 

State  printing, 12,243 

Paper  and  Stationary  for  use  of  the 

State, 4,478 

Certificates  for  wolf  scalps,   2,824 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


201 


2,276 


1,027 


Adjutant,   and  Quarter  Master  Gen- 
erals, and  Brigade  Inspectors,  .... 
Treasurer's    mileage    on    settlement 

with  the  Auditor  of  State, 

Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum, 5,700 

Periodical  works,  &c 400 

Postage  on  documents,    545 

Reporter  to  Court  in  Bank, 300 

Members  and  clerks  of  the  Board 
of  Equalization,  and  articles  fur- 
nished,           1 ,960 

Paymaster     General, — Ohio    Militia,       2,000 

The  extra  session  of  the  legislature  on  the 
boundary  line,  in  June,  1835,  was  $6,823. 

Land  Taxes. — The  amount  of  lands  taxed, 
and  the  revenue  arising  therefrom,  at  several 
different  periods,  are  herewith  given,  to  show 
the  progressive  advance  of  the  farming  and 
other  interests  of  the  State. 


Years. 


1809 
1810 
1811 


Acres. 


9,924,033 
10,479,029 
12,134,777 


Taxes  paid. 


$63,991   87cts 
67,501   60 
170,546  74 


From  1811  to  1816,  the  average  increase  of 
the  taxes,  paid  by  the  several  counties,  was 
|59,351.  From  1816  the  State  rose  rapidly  in 
the  scale  of  prosperity  and  the  value  of  property. 
In  1820,  the  number  of  acres  returned  as  tax- 
able, exceeded  a  fraction  of  13  millions,  while 
the  aggregate  of  taxes,  was  $205,346. 

The  period  of  depression  and  embarrassment 


202  peck's  guide 

that  followed  throughout  the  west,  prevented 
property  from  advancing  in  Ohio.  In  1826, 
'27,  '28,  '29,  '30,  a  material  change  in  the 
amount  of  property  taxable  took  place,  from 
a  few  hundred  thousands,  to  more  than  fifty 
millions.  The  total  value  of  taxable  property 
of  the  State  for  1835,  (exclusive  of  three  coun- 
ties from  which  returns  had  not  been  received,) 
amounts  to  the  sum  of  ninety-four  millions,  four 
hundred  and  thirty-seven  thousand ,  nine  hundred, 
and  fifty-one  dollars. 

School  Funds. — The  amount  of  school  funds 
loaned  to  the  State,  up  to  Nov.  15th,  1835,  is — 

Virginia  Military  land  fund,     $1-09,937 

United  States  Military  land  fund,  . . .       90,126 

Common  School  fund, 23,179 

Athens  University,    1 ,431 

School  section,  No.  16,    453,000 

Connecticut  Western  Reserve,  ....  125,758 
Total, $803,432 

The  following  tabular  view  of  the  acres  of 
land,  total  amount  of  taxable  property,  and  total 
amount  of  taxes  paid  for  1833,  is  taken  from  the 
Ohio  Gazetteer,  It  should  be  noted  that  in  all 
the  Western  States,  lands  purchased  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  are  exempted 
from  taxation  for  five  years  after  sale.  It  is 
supposed  that  such  lands  are  not  included  in 
the  table.  I  have  also  placed  the  population 
of  each  county  for  1830,  from  the  census  of 
that  year; — reminding  the  reader  that  great 
changes  have  since  been  made. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS. 


203 


Counties. 

Popula- 
tion 1830. 

Acres  of  land. 

Total  amount 
of  taxable 
property. 

Total  amount 
of  Taxes  paid. 

Adams 

12,231 

234,822 

!$832,565 

|f;6,995  41 

Allen 

573 

14,159 

51,214 

725  28 

Ashtabula 

14,584 

449,742 

1,347,900 

13,524  97 

Athens 

9,787 

365,348 

481,579 

5,820  90 

Belmont 

28,627 

301,511 

1,591,716 

11,590  33 

Brown 

17,867 

267,130 

1,358,944 

8,179  35 

Butler 

27,142 

257,989 

2,514,007 

20,111  55 

Carroll 



185,942 

529,575 

6,876  92 

Champaign 

12,131 

233,493 

908,571 

5,956  66 

Clark 

13,114 

247,083 

1,114,995 

7,744  89 

Clermont 

20,466 

280,679 

1,542,627 

15,645  31 

Clinton 

11,436 

239,404 

785,770 

6,482  14 

Columbiana 

35,592 

317,796 

1,491,099 

14,217  28 

Coshocton 

11,161 

246,123 

850,708 

9,307  28 

Crawford 

4,791 

79,582 

217,675 

3,630  09 

Cuyahoga 

10,373 

292,252 

1,401,591 

18,122  96 

Dark 

6,204 

107,730 

260,259 

3,312  81 

Delaware 

11,504 

338,856 

831,093 

8,516  66 

Fairfield 

24,786 

308,163 

1,992,697 

13,716  97 

Fayette 

8,182 

234,432 

544,539 

6,428  98 

Franklin 

14,741 

325,155 

1,663,315 

13,247  34 

Gallia 

9,733 

205,727 

427,962 

4,826  55 

Geauga 

15,813 

381,380 

1,427,869 

15,832  65 

Greene 

14,801 

251,512 

1,441,907 

12,082  30 

Guernsey 

18,036 

275,652 

908,109 

9,855  72 

Hamilton 

52,317 

239,122 

7,726,091 

97,530  42 

Hancock 

813 

9, .302 

50,929 

421  70 

Harden 

210 

125,607 

118,425 

1,291  43 

Harrison 

20,916 

22,412 

1,025,210 

12,400  97 

Highland 

16,345 

317,079 

1,065,863 

8,755  29 

Hocking 

4,008 

92,332 

215,272 

1,919  29 

Holmes 

9,135 

182,4.39 

556,060 

6,364  03 

Huron 

13,346 

504,689 

1,512,655 

15,490  88 

Jackson 

5,941 

57,874 

197,932 

2,239  69 

Jefferson 

22,489 

230,145 

1,855,064 

13,149  44 

Knox 

17,085 

313,823 

1,252,294 

13,329  41 

204 


PECK  S   GUIDE 


Counties. 

Popula- 
tion 1830. 

Acres  of land 

Total  amount 
of  taxable 
property. 

Total  amount 
of  Taxes  paid. 

Lawrence 

5,367 

56,862 

$241,782 

$2,280  80 

Licking 

20,869 

393,205 

2,101,495 

17,370  83 

Logan 

6,440 

203,509 

519,622 

3,925  65 

Lorain 

5,696 

360,863 

889,552 

10,539  09 

Madison 

6,190 

256,421 

600,578 

4,643  91 

Marion 

6,551 

168,164 

390,602 

5,599  78 

Medina 

7,560 

296,257 

931,599 

10,198  31 

Meigs 

6,158 

229,004 

380,172 

5,111  58 

Mercer 

1,110 

12,688 

54,118 

714  30 

Miami 

12,807 

240,093 

1,000,748 

6,423  09 

Monroe 

8,768 

95,520 

280,572 

3,666  61 

Montgomery 

24,362 

267,349 

2,293,419 

14,649  12 

Morgan 

11,800 

169,135 

452,991 

4,945  02 

Muskingum 

29,334 

366,609 

2,362,616 

18,567  75 

Perry 

13,970 

175,123 

729,241 

6,116  55 

Pickaway 

16,001 

300,969 

1,798,665 

10,924  76 

Pike 

6,024 

129,153 

521,109 

4,114  37 

Portage 

18,826 

472,156 

2,019,029 

17,787  06 

Preble 

16,291 

246,678 

1,086,322 

7,441   82 

Richland 

24,008 

433,620 

1,354,169 

15,069  92 

Ross 

24.068 

328,765 

2,897,605 

17,474  81 

Sandusky 

2,851 

95,822 

275,992 

3,354  64 

Scioto 

8,740 

105,539 

963,882 

7,926  93 

Seneca 

6,159 

108,758 

302,089 

3,916  51 

Stark 

26,-588 

374,101 

1,854,967 

16,361   36 

Shelby 

3,671 

66,863 

194,468 

1,961   26 

Trumbull 

26,123 

556,011 

1,807,792 

16,635  58 

Tuscarawas 

14,298 

237,337 

902,778 

8,955  75 

Union 

3,192 

259,101 

380,535 

5,193  68 

Warren 

21,468 

243,517 

2,143,065 

16,247  33 

Washington 

11,731 

282,498 

681,301 

7,463  12 

Wayne 
Williams  and! 

others  not  iiu;or. 

23,333 

382,254 

1,451,996 

14,584  77 

j  1,089 

17,797 

90,066 

1,351   02 

Wood 

1,102 

17,981 

127,862 

1,572  22 

Total              ! 

937,903 

17,133,481; 

78,019,526 

730,010  75 

for  emigrants.  205 

Ohio    Statistics — 1836. 

From  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Auditor  of 
State,  it  appears  there  were  returned  on  the 
General  List  for  Taxation,  17,819,631  acres 
of  land,  under  the  new  valuation,  made  un- 
der the  law  of  1833—4. 

Lands,  including  buildings,  valued  at  $58,166,821 
Town  Lots,  including  houses,  mills,  etc.  15,762,594 
262,291  Horses,  valued  at  $40  each, .  .  .  10,491,640 
455,487  Cattle,  valued  at  $8  each,  ....  4,043,896 
Merchants'  capital,  and  money  at  interest,  7,262,927 
2,603  Pleasure  Carriages,  valued  at  .  .  .  199,518 
Total  amount  of  taxable  property, .  .  .  $94^38,016 

On  the  value  of  taxable  property,  the  fol- 
lowing taxes  were  levied: 

State  and  Canal  tax, $142,854  15 

County  and  School  tax, 396,505  80 

Road  tax, 66,482  16 

Towiship  tax 102,991  65 

Corporation,  Jail,  and  Bridge  tax,  ....    51,276  89 

Physicians'  and  Lawyers'  tax, 3,144  19 

School-House  tax, 1,482  84 

Delinquencies  of  former  years, 13,044  37 

Total  taxes, $777,782  07 

No  returns  were  made  from  the  counties  of 
Crawford,  Hancock,  Jefferson  and  Williams. 

CANAL  REVENUES. 

The  total  amount  of  receipts  for  tolls,  for 
the  year  ending  on  the  31st  of  October,  1835, 
was  as  follows: 


206 


PECK  S  GUIDE 


OHIO  CANAL. 


Cleaveland, .  $72,718  72 
Akron, .....  6,362  90 
Massillon, .  .  .  13,585  78 

Dover, 8,096  42 

Roscoe,  ....  14,555  83 
115,319  45 


$20,487  85 
.  4,605  37 
.  9,651  44 
.  12,134  75 
.  23,118  78 
$69,998  00 
115,319  45 
Total, $185,317  45 


Newark,  .  .  . 
Columbus,.  . 
Circleville,.  . 
Chillicothe,  . 
Portsmouth, . 


MIAMI    CANAL. 

Dayton, 14,016  75 

Middleton, , 8,747  19 

Hamilton, 3,664  88 

Cincinnati, 25,803  77 

Total, 52,232  59 

Total  tolls  received  on  both  canals,    .  $237,550  04 
Deduct  contingent  expenses  on  Ohio 

canal, $5,836  05 

Do.  on  Miami  canal, 2,954  68—8,790  73 

$228,759  31 
Toll  received  on  Lancaster  Lat.  Canal,  1,062  56 

From  water  rents  and  sale  of  State  Lots,       3,700  07 
Arrearages  paid  of  Tolls  received  in 

October,  1834, .  7,835  26 

$242,357  20 

POPULATION  OF   OHIO  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


In 

1790,  about 
1800,   " 
1810,   " 
1820,   " 
1830,   " 


Population. 

3,000 

45,3()5 

230,7()0 

581,434 

937,903 


1835,  estimated,    1,375,000 


From 

1790  to  1800 
1800 


1810 
1820 
1830 


1810, 
1820, 
1830, 
1835, 


Increase. 

42,365 
185,395 
350,674 
356,469 
437,097 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  207 

Rivers. — The  streams  which  flow  into  the 
Ohio  river,  are  the  Mahoninga  branch  of  the 
Beaver,  Little  Beaver,  Muskingum,  Hock- 
hocking,  Scioto,  Little  Miami,  and  Great  Mi- 
ami. Those  which  flow  from  the  northward  into 
lake  Erie,  are  the  Maumee,  Portage,  Sandus- 
ky, Huron,  Cuyahoga,  Grand,  and  Ashtabula. 
Hence  the  State  is  divided  into  two  unequal 
inclined  planes,  the  longest  of  which  slopes 
towards  the  Ohio,  and  the  shortest  towards  the 
lake.  The  head  waters  of  the  Muskingum, 
Scioto  and  Miami,  interlock  with  those  of  the 
Cuyahoga,  Sandusky,  and  Maumee,  so  as  to 
render  the  construction  of  canals  not  only 
practicable,  but  comparatively  easy.  All  the 
large  streams  are  now  navigable  for  boats 
during  the  spring  season. 

Internal  Improvements. — These  consist  of  ca- 
nals, rail-roads,  turnpike  roads,  and  the  Na- 
tional road,  now  under  the  supervision  of,  and 
owned  by,  the  State.  The  canalling  is  man- 
aged by  a  Board  of  Commissioners.  The 
State  canals  were  projected  about  1823,  and, 
considering  the  youthful  character  of  the 
State,  its  want  of  funds  and  other  circumstan- 
ces, they  are,  undoubtedly,  the  greatest  works 
ever  executed  in  America. 

The  Ohio  and  Erie  Canal  connects  lake  Erie 
with  the  Ohio  river.  It  commences  at  Cleave- 
land,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cuyahoga,  passes 
along  that  river  and  it  tributaries,  to  the  sum- 
mit level,  from  thence  to  the  waters  of  the 
Muskingum,  and  to  the  border  of  Muskingum 


208  peck's  guide 

county;  from  thence  it  strikes  across  the 
country  past  Newark,  in  Licking  county, 
and  strikes  the  Scioto,  down  the  valley  of 
which  it  proceeds  to  its  mouth,  at  Portsmouth. 
The  principal  places  on  the  canal  are  Akron, 
New  Portage,  Massillon,  Bolivar,  New  Phila- 
delphia, Coshocton,  Newark,  Bloomfield,  Cir- 
cleville,  Chillicothe,  Piketon,  and  Portsmouth. 
It  was  commenced  on  the  4th  of  July,  1825, 
and  completed  in  1832;  and,  together  with  the 
Miami  canal  to  Dayton,  cost  about  ^5,500,000, 
and  has  greatly  enriched  the  State  and  the 
people.  Private  property  along  its  line  has 
risen  from  five  to  ten  fold. 

LENGTH    or    OHIO    AND    ERIE    CANAL. 

Miles. 

Main  trunk  from  Cleavelandto  Portsmouth,    310 

Navigable  feeder  from  main  trunk  to  Columbus,  ....  11 
Navigable  feeder  from  main  trunk  to  Granville,  ....  6 
Muskingum   side  cut,  from  the   Muskingum  river  at 

Dresden, 3 

Navigable  feeder  from  the  Tuscaraw^as  river, 3 

Navigable  feeder  from  the  Walhonding  river, 1 

Total  length  of  Ohio  canal  and  branches, 334 

The  Miami  Canal  commences  at  Cincinnati, 
and,  passing  through  the  towns  of  Reading, 
Hamilton,  Middletown,  Franklin,  and  Miamis- 
burg,  terminates  at  Dayton,  65  miles.  It  has 
been  navigated  from  Dayton  to  the  head  of 
Main  street,  Cincinnati,  since  the  spring  of 
1829.  An  extension  of  the  work  is  now  in 
progress,  to  be  carried  along  the  vallies  of 
St.  Mary's  and  Au  Glaise  rivers,  and  unite 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  209 

with  the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal,  at  Defiance ; 
distance  from  Cincinnati  about  190  miles. 

An  act  passed  the  Ohio  legislature  in  1834, 
for  continuing  the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal, 
(now  constructing  in  Indiana,  by  that  State,) 
from  the  western  boundary  of  Ohio,  to  the 
Maumee  bay.  Operations  have  been  suspend- 
ed by   the    boundary   dispute  with  Michigan. 

The  Mahoning  and  Beaver  Canal  has  already 
beennoticed,  under  the  head  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania. It  is  proposed  to  carry  it  from  Ak- 
ron, on  the  Portage  summit,  along  the  valley 
of  the  Mahoning  river,  to  Newcastle,  on  the 
Beaver  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal. 
Distance  in  Ohio,  77  miles.  The  work  is  in 
progress. 

The  Sandy  Creek  and  Little  Beaver  Canal 
is  in  progress  by  a  chartered  company.  It 
commences  near  the  town  of  Bolivar,  on  the 
Ohio  and  Erie  canal,  in  Tuscarawas  county, 
and  passes  along  near  the  line  of  Stark  and 
Carroll  counties  to  the  Little  Beaver  in  Co- 
lumbiana county,  and  from  thence  to  the  Ohio 
river. 

The  Mad  River  and  Sandushj  Rail-Road  will 
extend  from  Dayton,  on  the  Miami  canal,  to 
Sandusky,  through  Springfield,  Urbanna,Belle- 
fontaine.  Upper  Sandusky,  Tiffin,  and  down 
the  valley  of  the  Sandusky  river  to  lake  Erie. 
The  route  is  remarkably  favorable  for  locomo- 
tive power.  Length  153  miles  ;  estimated 
cost,  ^^11,000  per  mile.  The  work  was  com- 
menced in  September,  1835. 


210  PECK^S    GUIDE 

The  Erie  and  Ohio  Rail-Road  is  intended  to 
be  constructed  from  Ashtabula  on  the  lake, 
through  Warren  to  Wellsville,  on  the  Ohio 
river,  a  distance  of  90  miles.  Other  rail-roads 
are  in  contemplation  in  this  State,  the  most 
important  of  which  is  the  Great  Western  Rail- 
Road,  from  Boston,  by  Worcester,  Springfield, 
and  Stockbridge,  through  New  York,  by  Al- 
bany, Utica  and  Buffalo,  along  the  summit 
ridge,  dividing  the  northern  from  the  southern 
waters,  through  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  to  inter- 
sect the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal  at  La  Fay- 
ette, in  Indiana.  From  thence  provision  is 
already  made  for  it  to  pass  to  the  eastern  boun- 
dary of  Illinois,  from  which,  a  company  has 
been  recently  chartered  to  construct  it  across 
the  the  State  of  Illinois  by  Danville,  Shelby- 
ville,  Hillsborough,  to  Alton  on  the  Mississippi. 
It  must  be  some  untoward  circumstance  that 
shall  prevent  this  splendid  work  from  being 
completed  the  whole  length  before  1850. 

The  project  of  a  rail-road  from  Cincinnati, 
to  Charleston  in  South  Carolina,  has  been 
entered  upon  with  great  spirit  in  the  South, 
and  in  all  the  States  more  directly  concerned 
in  the  enterprise.  It  will,  undoubtedly,  be 
carried  into  effect. 

The  State  of  Ohio  has  incorporated  a  num- 
ber of  turnpike  companies,  some  of  which 
have  gone  into  operation.  The  first  is  near 
the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  State,  from 
Pierpont,  through  Monroe  and  Salem  town- 
ships  to  the  mouth  of  Conneant   creek,    16 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  211 

miles  long.  The  second  is  the  Trumbull  and 
Ashtabula  turnpike,  leading  from  Warren  to 
Ashtabula,  48  miles.  The  third  is  from  the 
town  of  Wooster,  through  Medina,  to  Cleave- 
land,  51  miles.  The  fourth  is  from  Columbus 
to  Sandusky,  106  miles,  now  in  the  course 
of  construction.  Another  from  Cincinnati, 
through  Lebanon  and  Columbus,  to  Wooster, 
has  been  commenced  on  the  McAdamized 
plan,  but  is  not  completed.  A  McAdam  turn- 
pike from  Cincinnati  to  Chillicothe  is  in  pro- 
gress. The  National  road,  constructed  by 
the  general  government,  and  transferred  to 
the  State,  passes  from  Wheeling,  through 
Columbus  to  the  Indiana  line. 

Mamifadures. — The  principal  factory  for 
woollen  goods  is  at  Steubenville.  A  number'^ 
of  cotton  factories  are  in  the  towns  along  the 
Ohio  river.  Furnaces  for  smelting  iron  ore 
are  in  operation  in  the  counties  bordering  on 
the  Ohio,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto.  Glass 
is  manufactured  in  several  towns.  Consider- 
ble  salt  is  made  on  the  Muskingum  below 
Zanesville,  on  the  Scioto,  and  on  Yellow 
creek  above  Steubenville.  About  half  a  mil- 
lion of  bushels  were  made  in  the  State  in 
1830. 

Cincinnati  rivals  Pittsburg  in  the  number, 
variety  and  extent  of  its  manufacturing  opera- 
tions. 

In  every  town  and  village  through  the  State, 
mechanics'  shops  are  established  for  the  man- 
ufacture of  all  articles  of  ordinary  use. 


212  peck's  guide 

Cities  and  Towns. — To  enter  upon  minute 
descriptions,  or  even  name  all  these,  would 
much  exceed  the  bounds  of  this  work. 

Cincinnati  is  the  great  commercial  empo- 
rium of  the  State.  It  is  pleasantly  situated  on 
the  right  or  northern  bank  of  the  Ohio  river, 
about  equidistant  from  Pittsburg  and  its 
mouth,  in  N.  lat.  39°  06',  and  W.  Ion.  from 
Washington    city   7°    25'. 

Directly  fronting  the  city  to  the  south,  and 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Ohio  river,  are  the 
flourishing  manufacturing  towns  of  Newport 
and  Covington,  which  are  separated  by  the 
Licking  river,  of  Kentucky,  which  enters 
the  Ohio  directly  opposite  the  Cincinnati 
landing. 

The  wharf  arrangements  are  the  most  con- 
venient, for  lading  and  unlading  goods  at  all 
stages  of  the  water,  to  be  found  on  our  west- 
ern rivers.  The  town  site  is  beautifully  situated 
on  the  first  and  second  banks  of  the  river — 
the  former  of  which  is  above  ordinary  high 
water,  and  the  latter  gently  rises  sixty  or  sev- 
enty feet  higher,  and  spreads  out  into  a  semi- 
circular plain,  surrounded  with  elevated  blufl^s. 
Cincinnati  was  founded  in  1789,  but  did  not 
grow  rapidly  till  about  1808.  The  progressive 
increase  of  population  will  appear  from  the 
following  table : 

1810, 2,32011826, 16,230 

1813, 4,000|l830, 26,515 

1819, 10,00011835,  estimated,     31,000 

1824, 12,016| 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  213 

Add  the  adjoining  towns  of  Covington  and 
Newport,  whose  interests  are  identified,  and 
the  aggregate  population  v/ill  equal  35,000; 
and,  in  all  reasonable  probability,  in  1850, 
these  towns,  with  Cincinnati,  will  number 
100,000  active,  educated,  and  enterprising 
citizens.  In  1826,  according  to  the  Picture 
of  Cincinnati,  by  B.  Drake,  Esq.  and  E.  D. 
Mansfield,  Esq.,  the  manufacturing  industry 
alone,  according  to  an  accurate  statistical  ex- 
amination, amounted  to  1,800,000  dollars. 
At  that  time  there  were  not  more  than  fifteen 
steam  engines  employed  in  manufactures  in 
the  city.  At  the  close  of  1835,  there  were 
more  than  fifty  in  successful  operation,  besides 
four  or  five  in  Newport  and  Covington. 
"More  than  100  steam  engines,  about  240 
cotton  gins,  upwards  of  20  sugar-mills,  and 
22  steamboats — many  of  them  of  the  largest 
size — have  been  built  or  manufactured  in 
Cincinnati,  during  the  year  1835."*  Hence 
the  productive  industry  of  Cincinnati,  Coving- 
ton and  Newport,  for  1835,  may  be  estimated 
at  5,000,000  of  dollars.  By  a  laborious  in- 
vestigation, at  the  close  of  1826,  by  the  same 
writer,  the  exports  of  that  year  were  about 
1,000,000  of  dollars  in  value.  A  similar  in- 
quiry induced  him  to  place  the  exports  of  1832 
at  4,000,000.  The  estimate  for  1835,  i§ 
6,000,000. 

*See  a  valuable  statistical  article,  by  B,  Drake,  Esq.,  in 
the  Western  Monthly  Magazine,  for  .Tanuary,  1836,  enti- 
tled, "  Cincinnati,  at  the  close  of  1835." 
9* 


214  PECK  S    GUIDE 

To  enumerate  ail  the  public  and  private 
edifices  deserving  notice,  would  extend  this 
article  to  too  great  a  length.  The  court 
house,  four  market  houses,  banks,  college, 
Catholic  Athenaeum,  two  medical  colleges, 
Mechanics'  Institute,  two  museums,  hospital 
and  Lunatics'  Asylum,  Woodward  high 
school,  ten  or  twelve  large  edifices  for  free 
schools,  hotels,  and  between  twenty-five  and 
thirty  houses  for  public  worship,  some  of  which 
are  elegant,  deserve  notice.  The  type  foun- 
dry and  printing-press  manufactory,  is  one  of 
the  most  extensive  in  the  United  States.  Here 
is  machinery,  lately  invented,  for  casting 
printer's  types,  exceeding,  perhaps,  anything 
in  the  world.  Printing,  and  the  manufacture 
of  books,  are  extensively  carried  on  in  this 
city.  Here  are  six  large  bookstores,  several 
binderies,  twelve  or  fifteen  printing-offices, 
from  which  are  issued  ten  weekly,  four  tri- 
weekly, four  daily,  four  monthly,  and  one 
quarterly  publications.  Two  medical  publi- 
cations, of  a  highly  respectable  character,  are 
issued.  The  Western  Monthly  Magazine  is 
too  well  known  to  need  special  notice  here. 
The  Cincinnati  Mirror  is  a  respectable  litera- 
ry periodical.  The  Presbyterians,  Baptists, 
Methodists,  Roman  Catholics,  and,  perhaps, 
other  sects,  have  each  their  weekly  paper, 
respectable  in  size  and  character.  During 
four  months,  in  1831,  there  were  issued  from 
the  Cincinnati  press,  86,000  volumes,  of  which 
20,300   were    original  works.     In   the    same 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  215 

period,  the  periodical  press  issued  243,200 
printed  sheets.  The  business  has  increased 
greatly  since  that  time. 

The  "  College  of  Professional  Teachers,^'  is 
an  institution  formed  at  the  convention  of 
teachers,  held  in  this  city,  in  October,  1832. 
Its  objects  are  to  unite  the  professional  instruc- 
tors of  youth  throughout  the  Western  country 
in  the  cause  in  which  they  are  engaged,  and 
to  elevate  the  character  of  the  profession. 
Their  meetings  are  held  on  the  first  Monday 
in  October  annually.  Lectures  are  given, 
discussions  held,  reports  made,  and  a  respect- 
able volume  of  transactions  published  annual- 
ly. There  is  no  doubt  that  much  good  will 
result  to  the  cause  of  education  in  the  West, 
from  this  annual  convocation. 

Law  School. — An  institution  of  this  char- 
acter has  been  organized,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Hon.  J.  C.  Wright,  and  other  gentle- 
men of  the  bar. 

Of  Medical  Schools  there  are  two,  at  the 
heads  of  which  are  gentlemen  of  high  char- 
acter and  attainments  in  their  profession. 

The  Mechanics^  Insiiluie  is  designed  for  the 
diffusion  of  scientific  knowledge  among  the 
mechanics  and  citizens  generally,  by  means  of 
popular  lectures  and  mutual  instruction.  The 
Cincinnati  Lyceum  was  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  useful  instruction  and  entertainment,  by 
means  of  popular  lectures  and  debates.  The 
Academic  Institute  is  designed  to  aid  the  cause 
of    education,     and    elevate    the   profession. 


216  peck's  guide 

amongst  the  teachers  in  Cincinnati.  Its  meet- 
ings are  monthly.  The  Mhenmum  is  an  insti- 
tution under  the  management  of  Roman  Cath- 
olic Priests.  The  college  edifice  is  a  splendid 
and  permanent  building,  of  great  capacity. 
The  Woodivard  Hi^-h  School  was  founded  by 
the  late  William  Woodward.  The  fund  yields 
an  income  of  about  ^^^2000  annually.  It  is 
conducted  by  four  professors,  and  has  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty  students.  The  cor- 
poration has  established  a  system  of  free 
schools,  designed  to  extend  the  benefits  of 
primary  education  to  all  classes,  and  ten  or 
twelve  large  edifices  have  been  erected  for 
the  purpose.  I  regret  the  want  of  documents 
to  give  particulars  of  this  liberal  and  praise- 
worthy enterprise,  which  reflects,  much  honor 
upon  the  city  and  its  honorable  corporation. 
In  1833,  there  were  twenty  public  schools  for 
males  and  females,  and  two  thousand  pupils. 
Many  excellent  private  schools  and  semina- 
ries, some  of  deserved  celebrity,  are  sustained 
by  individual  enterprise. 

Columbus,  the  political  capital  of  the  State, 
and  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  State,  is  a 
beautiful  city,  on  the  e.ast  bank  of  the  Scioto 
river.  In  1812,  it  was  covered  with  a  dense 
forest,  when  it  was  selected  by  the  legislature 
for  the  permanent  seat  of  government.  The 
public  buildings  are  a  state  house,  a  court 
house  for  the  Supreme  Court,  a  building  for 
the  public  offices,  a  market  house,  &c.,  all  of 
brick.     The    State   penitentiary   is   here,   for 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  217 

which  a  new  substantial  building  is  construct- 
ing, and  an  Asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
sustained  by  legislative  aid. 

Chillicothe,  Cleaveland,  Zanesville,  Steu- 
benville,  Circle ville  and  many  others,  are  large 
and  flourishing  towns. 

Education. — Charters  for  eight  or  ten  col- 
leges and  collegiate  institutions  have  been 
granted.  Congress  has  granted  92,800  acres 
of  public  land  to  this  State,  for  colleges  and 
academies.  One  township,  (23,040  acres,) 
and  a  very  valuable  one,  has  been  given  to 
the  Miami  University,  at  Oxford.  Two  town- 
ships of  land,  (46,080  acres,)  though  of  infe- 
rior quality,  have  been  given  to  the  Ohio 
University.  Academies  have  been  established 
in  most  of  the  principal  towns.  A  common 
school  system  has  been  established  by  the 
legislature.  Each  township  has  been  divided 
into  school  districts.  Taxes  are  levied  to  the 
amount  of  three  fourths  of  a  mill  upon  the 
dollar  of  taxable  property  in  the  State,  which, 
with  the  interest  accruing  from  the  different 
school  funds  already  noticed,  are  applied  to- 
wards the  expenses  of  tuition.  Five  school 
examiners  are  appointed  in  each  county,  by 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  who  are  to  ex- 
amine teachers.  The  governor,  in  his  recent 
Message,  speaks  of  the  common  school  sys- 
tem as  languishing  in  proportion  to  other 
improvements. 

Form  of  Government. — The  legislative  au- 
thority is  vested  in  a  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 


218  peck's  guide 

resentatives;  both  of  which,  collectively,  are 
styled  the  General  Assembly.  The  members 
of  both  branches  are  chosen  by  counties,  or  by 
districts  composed  of  counties,  according  to 
population.  The  representatives  are  chosen 
annually;  the  senators  biennially.  The  Gen- 
eral Assembly  has  the  sole  power  of  enacting 
laws ;  the  signature  or  assent  of  the  governor 
not  being  necessary  in  any  case  whatever. 
The  judiciary  system  comprises  three  grades 
of  courts  : — the  Supreme  Court,  Courts  of 
Common  Pleas,  and  Justices'  Courts.  The 
justices  of  the  peace  are  chosen  triennially,  by 
the  people.  The  executive  authority  is  vested 
in  a  governor,  who  is  elected  biennially,  and 
must  be  thirty  years  of  age,  and  have  resided 
in  the  State  at  least  four  years.  He  is  com- 
mander-in-chief of  all  the  militia,  and  com- 
missions all  officers  in  the  State,  both  civil  and 
military.  Each  free,  white,  male  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  of  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
and  a  resident  of  the  State  one  year  preceding 
an  election,  is  entitled  to  a  vote  in  all  elections. 

The  following  shows  the  professions,  occu- 
pations, and  nativity  of  the  members  of  the 
legislature  of  Ohio,  during  the  present  winter, 
(1835-6,)  and  is  about  a  proportionate  esti- 
mate for  other  Western  States: — 

The  members  of  the  Ohio  legislature,  as  to 
their  occupations  and  professions,  are  : — far- 
mers, 58;  lawyers,  17;  merchants,  13;  doc- 
tors, 5;  printers,  3;  surveyors,  2;  millers, 
2;    masons,    2;     carpenters,    2;     painter,    1; 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  219 

watch-maker,   1 ;   blacksmith,  1 ;     house  join- 
er, 1. 

Their  nativity  is  as  follows: — Ohio,  7; 
Pennsylvania,  30;  Virginia,  22;  New  Eng- 
land States,  17;  Maryland,  8;  New  York,  7; 
New  Jersey,  4;  Kentucky,  3;  Delaware,  2; 
North  Carolina,  1;  Ireland,  5;  England,  1; 
Germany,  1. 

The  youngest  member  in  the  Senate,  is  33 
years  of  age,  and  the  oldest  56.  In  the 
House,  the  youngest  26;  oldest  67.  Under 
the  Constitution,  a  senator  must  be  30;  and 
a  member  of  the  House,  26. 

Antiquities. — Much  has  been  said  about  the 
antiquities  of  Ohio, — the  fortifications,  arti- 
ficial mounds,  and  military  works,  supposed  to 
indicate  a  race  of  civilized  people,  as  the  pos- 
sessors of  the  country,  anterior  to  the  Indian 
nations.  At  Marietta,  Circleville,  Paint  creek, 
and  some  other  places,  are,  doubtless,  antiqui- 
ties, that  exhibited,  upon  their  first  discovery, 
strong  marks  of  a  military  purpose.  I  have 
no  doubt,  however,  that  credulity  and  enthu- 
siasm have  greatly  exaggerated  many  appear- 
ances in  the  West,  and  magnified  them  into 
works  of  vast  enterprise  and  labor.  Mounds 
of  earth  are  found  in  every  country  on  the 
globe,  of  all  forms  and  sizes;  and  why  should 
they  not  exist  in  the  western  valley  ?  Mr. 
Flint  states  that  he  has  seen  ahorse  shoe  dug  up 
at  the  depth  of  thirty-five  feet  below  the  sur- 
face, with  nails  in  it,  and  much  eroded  by 
rust.     He   mentions  also  a  sword,  which  is 


^20  peck's  guide 

said  to  be  preserved  as  a  curiosity,  but  which 
he  had  not  seen,  found  enclosed  in  the  wood 
of  the  roots  of  a  tree,  which  could  not  have 
been  less  than  five  hundred  years  old !  Those 
who  delight  especially  in  the  marvellous,  may 
consult  the  "Description  of  the  Antiquities 
discovered  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  other 
Western  States,  by  Caleb  Atwater,  Esq," 

History.' — The  first  permanent  settlement  of 
Ohio,  was  made  at  Marietta,  on  the  7th  day 
of  April,  1788,  by  47  persons  from  Mas- 
sachusetts, Rhode  Island,  and  Connecti- 
cut. This  was  the  nucleus  around  which  has 
grownup  the  populous  State  of  Ohio.  Amongst 
the  most  active  promoters  of  this  colony,  were 
those  called  then  "The  Ohio  Company." 
The  next  settlement  was  that  of  Symmes'  pur- 
chase, made  at  Columbia,  six  miles  above 
Cincinnati,  in  Nov.  1789,  by  Major  Stiles  and 
twenty-five  others,  under  the  direction  of 
Judge  Symmes.  A  colony  of  French  emi- 
grants settled  at  Gallipolis  in  1791.  In  1796 
settlements  were  made  by  New  England  emi- 
grants at  Cleaveland  and  Conneant,  on  the 
southern  shore  of  lake  Erie.  The  intermedi- 
ate country  gradually  filled  up  by  emigration 
from  various  parts  of  the  United  States.  Some 
slight  diversity  exists,  in  different  sections  of 
the  State,  in  manners,  customs,  and  feelings, 
amongst  the  people,  in  accordance  with  the 
States  or  countries  from  which  they  or  their 
fathers  emigrated.  These  shades  of  charac- 
ter will  become  blended,  and  the  next  gener- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  221 

ation  will  be   Ohians,   or,    to   use    their   own 
native  cognomen,  Buckeyes. 

In  Sept.,  1790,  the  first  territorial  legislature 
convened  at  Cincinnati.  The  governor  hav- 
ing exercised  his  right  of  veto  in  relation  to 
the  removal  of  a  county  seat,  an  unhappy 
collision  followed,  and,  upon  framing  the  State 
Constitution,  in  Nov.,  1802,  the  convention 
prevented  the  governor  of  the  State  from  ever 
exercising  the  negative  power  upon  acts  cf  the 
legislature. 

DATE  OF  ORGANIZATION  OF  SOME  OF  THE 
OLDEST  COUNTIES. 

Washington,  ....  July  27th, 1788 

Hamilton, Jan.  2d, 1790 

Adams, July  10th, 1797 

Jefferson, July  29th, 1797 

Ross, August  20th, 1798 

Trumbull,    July  10th, 1800 

Clermont,     December  6th, 1800 

Belmont, September  7th,     1801 

These  were  all  organized    under  the  terri- 
torial government. 
10 


222  PECK  S    GUIDE 


Indiana. 

Length  240,  breadth  150  miles.  Between 
37°  48'  N.  latitude,  and  7°  45'  and  11°  W.  lon- 
gitude. Bounded  north  by  the  State  of  Michi- 
gan and  lake  Michigan,  east  by  Ohio,  south 
by  the  Ohio  river,  which  separates  it  from 
Kentucky,  and  west  by  Illinois.  It  contains 
about  37,000  square  miles,  equal  to  23,680,000 
acres. 

It  is  naturally  subdivided  into  the  hilly  por- 
tion, bordering  on  the  Ohio;  the  level,  tim- 
bered portion,  extending  across  the  middle  of 
theState;  the  Wabash  country,  on  that  river; 
and  the  northern  portion  bordering  on  the 
State  of  Michigan  and  the  lake.  The  two  last 
portions  include  nearly  all  the  prairie  country. 

For  civil  purposes,  this  State  has  been  di- 
vided into  counties,  and  those  subdivided  into 
townships. 


]?0R    EMIGRANTS. 


S^^ 


Table. 


CoUNTIESw 


Allen, 

Bartholomew, 

Boon,  

Carroll, 

Cass, i. 

Clark, 

Clay,   

Clinton, 

Crawford,  . .. 
Daviess, . .. .. 
Dearborn,  ... 
Decatur, . . .  >. 
Delaware,  . . . 

Dubois,   

Elkhart,  .... 
Fayette,  ... ;. 

Floyd,   

Fountain,  . .. 

Franklin, 

Gibson,    

Grant,   ...... 

Greene,   

Hamilton,  . . . 
Hancock,    ... 

Harrison, 

Hendricks, . . , 

Henry, 

Huntington)  . 

Jackson,   

Jefferson,  . . .  i 
Jennings,  .. . . 
Johnson,    .... 

Knox, 

La  Porte,  . . . 
Lagrange,  ... 
Lawrence,'. . 
Madison,  ... 

Marion,  . 

Martin, 

Miami, 

Monroe,  .... 


Q  5 
tL 
1823 
1821 
1830 
1828 
1829 
1802 
1825 
1830 
1818 
1816 
1802 
1821 
1827 
1817 
1830 
1818 
1819 
1825 
1810 
1813 
1831 
1821 
1823 
1828 
1808 


1823    420 
1821 1  440 


1832 
1815 
1809 
1816 
1822 
1802 
1832 
1832 
1818 
1823 
1821 
1818 
1832 
1818 


Seats  of  Justice, 


1,000 
5,800 
622 
1,614 
1,154 

10,719 
1,616| 
1,423 
3,184 
4,512 

14,573 
5,854 
2,372 
l,774i 
935, 
9,112 
6,363! 
7,644! 

10,199' 
5,417 

4,250i 
1,7051 
1,5691 
10,288' 
3,967i 
6,498: 


Fort  Wayne,  . . . . 

Columbus, 

Lebanon, 

Delphi, 

Logan<port,  .... 

Cliarlestown, 

Bowlinggreen,     ., 

Frankfort,   

Fredonia,  

Washington,  ... 

Lawrenceburgh,. 

Greensburgh,  . . . 

Muncietown,  ... 

Jasper, 

Goshen, 

Connersville,   ... 

New  Albany,  . .. 

Covington, 

Brookville, 

Princeton, 

j.Marion, 

i\  jBloomfield, 

■ilNoblesviile,   .... 

Greenfield,   

ICorydon,  

[Danville,  .«».... 

Newcastle,  .  * . .  * 


4,894 
11,46.5! 
3,950 
4,130 
6,557 


9,23 
2,442 
7,181 
2,010 

6,578 


Brownstown,  . .. 

Madison, 

Vernon, 

Franklin,   

Vincennes,  

La  Porte, 

Mongoquinon,  . . 

Bedford,    

Andersontown,  . 

;lNDIANOrOLIS,  . . 

|IVlount  Pleasant,. 

iMiamisport, 

|Bloomington,  . . . 


1  ti;-3 


024 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


Table  (continued.) 


Counties. 


Montgomery,. 

Morgan, 

Orange, 

Owen,    

Parke,   

Peiry, 

Pike, 

Posey, 

Putnam, 

Randolph,  . . . 
Kipley,  ..'.... 

Rush, 

Pcott, 

Shelby, 

Spencer, 

St. Joseph,  ... 

Sullivan, 

Switzerland,  , 
Tippecanoe,  . 

Union, 

Vanderhurgh, 
Vermillion,  .. 

Vigo,    

Wabash,  .. . . 
Warren,    .... 

Warrick, 

Washington, 
Wayne, 


o  o 

1  . 

o  .; 

d  E 

S.^ 

=  2 

QS 

c-'s 

o 

lS-i2 

500 

7,37(i 

189,1 

530 

5,579 

1815 

378 

7,909 

1818 

380 

4,0()0 

18^1 

450 

7,534 

1814 

400 

3,378 

1816 

430 

2,464 

1814 

500 

6,883 

1821 

490 

8,195 

1818 

440 

3,912 

1818 

400 

3,957 

1821 

400 

9,918 

1817 

200 

3,097 

1821 

430 

6,294 

1818 

400 

3,187 

1830 

740 

287 

1816 

430 

4,696 

1814 

300 

7,111 

1826 

.500 

7,161 

1821 

224 

7,957  i 

1818 

225 

2,610  1 

1823 

280 

5,706 

1818 

400 

5,737  1 

18112 

380 

1828 

350 

2,854 

1813 

412 

2,973  ! 

1813 

550 

13,072: 

1810 

420 

23,344  1 

Seats  OF  Justice. 


Crawfordsville, 
Martinsville,   . 

Paoli, , 

Spencer,  ..... 
Rockvilie,  .... 

Rome,    

Petersburgh,  . 
Mount  Vernon, 
Greencastle,  .. 
Winchester,  .. 
Versailles,  .... 
Rushvilie,  .... 
Lexington,  ... 
Shelbyville,  .. 
Rockport,  .... 
South  Bend,  .. 

Merom,  

Vevay, 

La  Fayette,... 

Liberty,  

Evansville,  . . . 
Newport,  .... 
Terre  Haute,  . 


Williamsport, 
Boonville,  ... 

Salem, 

Centerville,. . 


«>  S  o  S 

«•-    O   3 


The  total  population  in  1830,  was  341,582. 
The  estimated  population  in  the  message  of 
Gov.  Noble  to  the  legislature,  December,  1835, 
was  600,000. 

The  counties  in  which  the  population  has 
not  been  given  in  the  foregoing  table,  have 
been  formed  since  1830.  Probably  other  new 
counties,  along  the  waters  of  the  Wabash  and 
ICankakee,  have  been  formed  recently,  of  which 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  225 

no  intelligence  has  been  had  by  the  author. 
The  counties  in  the  northern  portion  of  the 
State  have  increased  the  most  in  population 
since  1830. 

Forelecting  representatives  to  Congress,  the 
State  is  divided  into  seven  electoral  districts. 

For  judicial  purposes,  it  is  divided  into  eight 
circuits,  in  each  of  which  there  is  a  circuit 
judge,  who,  together  with  two  associates  in 
each  county,  holds  the  circuit  courts. 

POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS. 


Population. 
In  1800,  (excluding  Illinois,)  2,r>41 

"  1810, 24,5-20 

"  1820, 147,178 

"  1825, 222,000 

"1830, 341,582 

«'  1835,  (estimate,) 600,000 


Increase 

From  1800  to  1810, 21,879 

"      1810  to  1820, 122,658 

•'      1820  to  1825 74,822 

"      1825  to  1830, 119,583 

"      1830  to  1835, 119,582 


In  1825,  the  number  of  voters  was  36,977, 
and  the  number  of  paupers  217! 

Face  of  the  Country ^  Sfc. — The  counties  bor- 
dering on  the  Ohio  river  are  hilly; — some- 
times abrupt,  precipitous,  stony,  occasionally 
degenerating  into  knobs  and  ravines.  Com- 
mencing at  the  mouth  of  White  river  on  the 
Wabash,  and  following  up  that  stream  on  its 
east  fork,  and  thence  along  the  Muskakituck, 
through  Jennings  and  Ripley  counties  to  Law- 
renceville,  and  you  leave  the  rough  and  hilly 
portion  of  Indiana,  to  the  right.  Much  of  the 
country  we  have  denominated  hilly  is  rich, 
fertile  land,  even  to  the  summits  of  the  hills. 
On  all  the  streams  are   strips  of  rich  alluvion 


226  peck's  guide 

of  exhaustless  fertility.  The  interior,  on  the 
two  White  rivers  and  tributaries,  is  moderate- 
ly undulating,  tolerably  rich  soil,  and  much  of 
it  heavily  timbered  with  oaks  of  various  spe- 
cies, poplar,  beech,  sugar  tree,  walnuts,  hick- 
ory, elm,  and  other  varieties  common  to  the 
West.  There  is  much  level,  table  land,  be- 
tween the  streams.  Along  the  Wabash,  be- 
low Terre  Haute,  is  an  undulating  surface, 
diversified  with  forest  and  prairie,  with  a  soil 
of  middling  quality,  interspersed  with  some 
very  rich  tracts.  Along  the  Wabash  and  its 
tributaries  above  Terre  Haute,  the  land  in 
general  is  first  rate, — a  large  proportion  for- 
est, interspersed  with  beautiful  prairies.  The 
timber  consists  of  oaks  of  various  species, 
poplar,  ash,  walnut,  cherry,  elm,  sugar  tree, 
buckeye,  hickory,  some  beech,  sassafras, 
lime,  honey  locust,  with  some  cotton  wood, 
sycamore,  hackberry  and  mulberry  on  the 
bottom  lands.  The  undergrowth  is  spice  bush, 
hazel,  plum,  crab  apple,  hawthorn  and  vines. 
Along  the  northern  part  of  the  State  are  ex- 
tensive prairies  and  tracts  of  barrens,  with 
groves  of  various  kinds  of  timber  and  skirts  of 
burr  oak.  Towards  lake  Michigan,  and  along 
the  Kankakee  and  St.  Joseph  rivers,  are  lakes, 
swamps  and  marshes. 

Rivers. — The  Ohio  meanders  along  the  south- 
eastern and  southern  parts  of  the  State  for 
350  miles.  The  east  and  west  forks  of  White 
river,  and  their  tributaries,  water  the  interior 
counties  for  100  miles  in  extent.     They  are 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  227 

both  navigable  streams  for  flat  boats  during 
the  spring  and  autumn  floods.  The  Wabash 
river  has  several  heads,  which  interlock  with 
the  waters  of  the  St.  Joseph  and  St.  Mary's, 
which  form  the  Maumee  of  lake  Erie.  It  runs 
a  south-westwardly  course  across  the  State 
to  Warren  county, — thence  southwardly  to 
Vigo  county,  where  it  becomes  the  boundary 
between  Indiana  and  Illinois,  along  which  it 
meanders  to  the  Ohio,  which  it  enters  12  miles 
above  Shawneetown.  The  St.  Joseph  of  lake 
Michigan,  already  noticed  under  the  State  of 
Michigan,  makes  a  curve  into  Elkhart  and  St. 
Joseph  counties,  forming  what  is  called  the 
South  Bend.  The  Kankakee,  which  is  the 
longest  branch  of  Illinois  river,  rises  in  In- 
diana, near  the  South  Bend.  Some  of  its 
head  waters  interlock  with  those  of  Tippeca- 
noe, a  prominent  tributary  of  the  Wabash.' 

SKETCH  OF  EACH   COUNTY. 

The  following  sketch  of  each  county, — its 
streams,  surface,  soil,  and  minerals, — has  been 
made  and  collated  with  much  labor,  from  an 
excellent  Gazetteer  of  this  State,  published  in 
1833,  by  Douglass  and  Maguire  of  Indianopo- 
lis, — from  personal  observation  of  many  of  the 
older  counties, — and  from  an  extensive  cor- 
respondence. 

Allen. — Streams;  St.  Joseph's  and  St.  Ma- 
ry's, which  form  the  Maumee  of  lake  Erie, 
navigable  for  small  keel  boats, — and  numerous 


228  peck's  guide 

creeks;  generally  heavily  timbered;  soil, 
clay, — sandy  on  the  rivers. 

Bartholomew. — Streams;  Driftwood,  Clif- 
ty,  Flat  Rock,  and  Salt  Creeks, — all  mill 
streams.  Surface,  level;  soil,  a  rich  loam, 
mixed  with  sand  and  gravel;  the  western 
part  hilly,  with  clay  soil.  Minerals;  lime- 
stone, coal,  iron  ore,  red  ochre. 

Boon. — Watered  by  the  tributaries  of  Rac- 
coon and  Sugar  Creeks.  Surface,  level, — 
soil  rich. 

Carroll. — Streams;  Wabash  river,  Deer, 
Rock,  and  branches  of  Wildcat  creeks.  Con- 
siderable timber, — some  prairies,  of  which 
Deer  prairie  is  the  largest  and  most  beautiful. 
Considerable  quantities  of  limestone  on  the 
surface;  a  remarkable  spring  near  Delphi, — 
the  water  reddish. 

Cass. — Streams  are  Wabash  andEel  rivers, 
which  unite  atLogansport, — the  head  of  steam- 
boat navigation  of  the  Wabash,  and  termina- 
tion of  the  W.  and  E.  canal.  Surface,  gene- 
rally level,  rolling  towards  the  rivers  with 
abrupt  bluffs;  soil,  near  the  rivers,  a  mixture 
of  loam  and  sand;  at  a  distance  from  them, 
flat  and  clayey.  Large  proportion,  forest  land, 
— some  prairies. 

Clark. — Silver  and  Fourteen  Mile  creeks 
furnish  excellent  mill  sites.  Ohio  river  on 
the  south.  Surface,  rolling  and  hilly;  soil, 
loam,  mixed  with  sand.  Minerals;  limestone, 
gypsum,  water  lime,  marble,  salt,  iron  ore, 
copperas,  alum. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  229 

Clay. — Eel  river  and  tributaries.  Surface 
moderately  undulating;  soil  various,  chiefly 
clay  and  loam,  and  a  mixture  of  sand,  in 
places;  timber  predominates, — some  prairies. 

Clinton. — Watered  by  the  South,  Middle, 
and  Kilmore's  Forks  of  Wildcat  creek.  Sur- 
face, moderately  undulating,  or  level:  Twelve 
Mile  prairie  extends  from  S.  W.  to  N.  E.  12 
miles,  and  is  three  fourths  of  a  mile  wide. 
The  remainder  timbered  land.  Soil,  a  rich 
sandy  loam,  and  exceedingly  fertile. 

Crawford.' — Waters;  the  Ohio  and  Blue 
rivers, — plenty  of  water  power,  and  excellent 
springs.  Surface,  hilly  and  broken;  in  places, 
tolerably  productive  ;  in  others,  soil  thin  and 
rocky.  A  timbered  region,  and  abundance  of 
limestone. 

Daviess. — Streams;  Forks  of  White  river, 
with  its  tributaries.  Smother's,  Prairie,  Veal, 
Aikman's  and  Sugar  creeks.  Level  bottoms 
on  the  rivers^ — sometimes  inundated;  undu- 
lating on  the  high  grounds.  Soil  on  the  West 
Fork,  sandy;  much  timber, — an  extensive 
tract  of  sugar  tree;  some  prairies.  The 
county  destitute  of  rock  near  the  surface; 
plenty  of  lime  and  sandstone  in  the  bed  of 
West  Fork  of  White  river,  at  the  rapids. 
Plenty  of  coal. 

Dearborn. — Watered  by  the  Great  Miami, 
Whitewater,  Laughery,  Hogan's  and  Tan- 
ner's creeks.  Surface,  hilly  and  broken,  with 
rich,  level,  bottom  lands,  on  the  Miami.     Soil, 


230  peck's  guide 

one  fourth  first  rate,  one  fourth  second  rate, 
— remainder  inferior.     A  timbered  region. 

Decatur. — Flat  Rock,  Clifty,  and  Sand 
creeks,  are  all  good  mill  streams.  Surface, 
generally  level, — some  parts  undulating;  soil, 
loam,  with  a  substratum  of  clay;  well  adapt- 
ed to  grain — timbered.  Minerals;  limestone, 
some  iron  ore  and  coal. 

Delaware. — Streams;  Missisinawa,  and 
West  Fork  of  White  river;  surface  tolera- 
bly level;  soil,  loam,  mixed  with  sand.  Mine- 
rals; some  limestone,  and  granite  bowlders 
scattered  over  the  surface. 

Dubois. — Streams;  East  Fork  of  W^hite 
river,  Patoka  and  Anderson  creeks.  Surface 
rolling, — some  parts  hilly  and  broken, — some 
level  tracts;  soil  rich  and  sandy  loam  near 
the  streams.     Minerals;   sand  rock  and  coal. 

Elkhart. — Watered  by  St.  Joseph  of  lake 
Michigan,  Elkhart  and  tributaries.  Surface, 
generally  level, — a  portion  undulating;  soil 
various,  but  generally  rich;  forest  and  prairie, 
both  wet  and  dry. 

Fayette. — Watered  by  the  West  Fork  of 
Whitewater,  and  a  small  lake  in  the  north. 
Surface,  undulating;  soil,  on  the  high  ground, 
clayey,  and  a  mixture  of  sand, — on  the  bottom 
lands,  a  rich,  sandy  loam.  Limestone  found 
in  masses  and  quarries, 

Floyd. — Watered  by  the  Ohio  river.  Silver 
creek,  and  some  head  branches  of  Big  and 
Little  Indian  creeks.  Surface  various, — a 
range   of  knobs, — east  of  these   knobs,  it  is 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  231 

gently  undulating;  soil  inferior.  Minerals; 
shale,  soft  sandstone,  limestone,  freestone, 
iron  ore,  and  some  traces  of  coal,  A  boiling 
spring,  from  which  is  emitted  an  inflammable 
gas. 

Fountain. — Watered  by  the  Wabash  river, 
and  Coal  and  Shawnee  creeks,  with  numerous 
mill  sites.  Surface,  gently  undulating;  soil, 
a  black  loam,  mixed  with  sand,  and  very  rich. 
Minerals;   coal,  and  some  sandstone. 

Franklin. — Watered  by  the  East  and  West 
Forks  of  Whitewater.  Surface,  on  the  east- 
ern part  level, — western,  rolling;  soil,  in  the 
central  and  northern  parts,  a  black  loam, — in 
the  south-west,  thin  and  clayey. 

Gibson. — Watered  by  the  Wabash,  White, 
and  Patoka  rivers.  Surface,  rolling  and  tim- 
bered; soil,  generally  a  sandy  loam,  and  pro- 
ductive. 

Grant. — Watered  by  the  Missisinewa  and 
tributaries.  Surface  level, — generally  heavily 
timbered;  soil,  clay  and  loam  on  the  table 
lands, — sandy  on  the  river  bottoms. 

Green. — Watered  by  White  andEel  rivers, 
and  Richland  creek;  soil,  on  the  rivers  a  rich 
loam, — on  the  bluffs,  sandy, — east  side,  hilly, 
— west  side,  level.  White  river  is  navigable. 
Minerals;  lime  and  sandstone,  coal,  and  some 
iron  ore. 

Hamilton. — The  streams  are  White  river, 
and  Cicero,  Coal,  Stoney,  and  Fall  creeks. 
Generally  forest, — some  few  prairies;  soil,  in 


232  peck's  guide 

places,  clay, — more  generally,  a  sandy  loam. 
Minerals;   lime,  and  some  soft  sand  rock. 

Hancock. — Watered  by  Blue  river.  Sugar 
and  Brandywine  creeks,  with  excellent  mill 
sites,  and  well  supplied  with  springs.  Sur- 
face, either  level  or  gently  undulating;  soil, 
a  rich  loam,  mixed  with  sand, — heavily  tim- 
bered. 

Harrison. — Watered  by  Big  and  Little  In- 
dian, and  Buck  creeks,  and  Blue  river.  Sur- 
face various, — some  parts  hilly  and  broken, — 
some  parts  undulating, — some  parts  level; 
soil,  in  the  low  grounds,  a  rich  loam, — on  the 
high  grounds,  calcareous  and  gravelly.  A 
large  tract  of  ''  barrens  "  in  the  west.  Mine- 
rals; a  quarry  and  several  caves  of  black 
flint,  salt  licks,  limestone. 

Hendricks. — The  waters  are  White  Lick, 
and  branches  of  Eel  river,  with  good  mill 
sites.  Surface,  gently  rolling,  and  timbered 
with  the  varieties  of  the  Wabash  country; 
soil,  a  mixture  of  clay,  loam  and  sand. 

Henry. — Watered  by  Blue  river,  Flat  Rock 
and  Fall  creeks.  Surface,  in  some  places, 
broken, — in  most  parts,  level;  soil,  a  mixture 
of  sand  with  loam  and  clay.  Plenty  of  springs 
and  mill  sites.  Mostly  timbered,  but  several 
tracts  of  prairie. 

Huntington. — The  streams  are  Salamania, 
Little  river,  and  Wabash.  Surface,  on  the 
rivers,  level, — back,  gently  undulating;  soil, 
loam  and  clay,  with  a  slight  mixture  of  sand. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  233 

Several  tracts  of  prairie,  but  generally  forest 
land. 

Jackson. — Watered  by  Indian,  Driftwood, 
White,  Muscatatack,  and  Gum  creeks.  Sur- 
face, rolling  and  in  places  hilly;  soil,  clay 
and  loam,  mixed  with  sand.  In  the  forks  of 
the  creeks,  sand  predominates.  On  the  west 
and  north-west,  inclined  to  clay. 

Jefferson. — Watered  by  the  Ohio  river, 
Indian,  Kentucky  and  Big  creeks.  Surface 
various;  along  the  river  and  creeks,  low  allu- 
vion; soil,  loam  mixed  with  sand.  The  bot- 
toms are  bounded  by  precipitous  bluffs,  with 
towering  cliffs  of  limestone.  The  table  lands 
are  undulating,  and  the  soil  inclined  to  clay. 
Timber  various.  Abounds  with  limestone, 
masses  of  freestone,  and  scattered  granite 
bowlders. 

Johnson. — Watered  on  the  eastern  side  by 
Blue  river,  and  Sugar  and  Young's  creeks, — 
on  the  western  side  by  Indian,  Crooked,  and 
Stott's  creeks.  Surface,  gently  undulating; 
soil,  a  rich,  black,  sandy  loam;  timbered. 
Minerals;  masses  of  freestone,  and  scattered 
granite  bowlders. 

Jennings. — Watered  by  Graham's  Fork, 
and  the  North  Fork  of  the  Muscatatack.  Sur- 
face, in  some  parts  level,  some  parts  very  hilly ; 
soil,  calcareous,  rich  and  productive;  timber 
of  all  varieties;  abounds  with  limestone. 

Knox. — The  Wabash  on  the  west  side, — 
White  river  south, — the  West  Fork  of  White 
river  east, — and  Maria  and  Duchain  creeks, 


234  peck's  guide 

interior.  Surface  undulating;  soil,  sotne what 
various, — a  rich  loam  in  places, — sandy  in 
other  places; — some  tracts  of  prairie,  but  tim- 
ber predominates. 

LAGRANGE.-~-Watered  by  Pigeon  and  Crook- 
ed rivers.  Surface,  gently  rolling;  northern 
part  extensive  prairies;  southern  portion  chief- 
ly forest;   soil,  loam  and  sand. 

La  Porte. — Watered  by  the  Kankakee, 
Galena,  and  Trail  creek,  at  the  mouth  of  which 
is  Michigan  city,  and  a  harbor  for  lake  Michi- 
gan commerce.  Surface,  gently  undulating; 
abounds  with  large,  rich  prairies,  with  groves 
of  timber,  and  lakes  of  clear  water  interspers- 
ed;  soil,  a  sandy  loam,  rich  and  productive. 

Lawrence. — Watered  by  Salt,  Indian, 
Guthrie's,  Beaver,  and  Leatherwood  creeks, 
and  excellent  springs.  Surface,  generally 
hilly, — some  level  lands; — soil,  on  the  water 
courses,  sandy, — back  from  the  streams,  loam 
and  clay.     Abounds  with  limestone. 

Madison.— The  West  Fork  of  Wliite  river 
is  navigable.  The  other  streams  are  Killbuck, 
Pipe,  Lick  and  Fall  cre'eks.  Surface,  gene- 
rally level,  with  some  broken  land  near  the 
streams;  timbered,  with  a  wet  prairie,  7  miles 
long  and  three  fourths  of  a  mile  wide ;  soil, 
sand,  mixed  with  clay  and  loam,-— productive. 
Minerals;  lime  and  freestone,  marble  that 
polishes  well,  and  some  traces  of  iron  ore. 

Marion.-— West  Fork  of  White  river  passes 
through  it,  on  which  is  situated  Indianopolis, 
the  capital  of  the  State.     Fall  creek  is  an  ex- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  255 

cellent  mill  stream.  Surface,  chiefly  level 
forest  land;  soil,  a  deep  black  loam,  with  a 
mixture  of  sand.  Large  granite  bowlders  are 
scattered  over  the  surface. 

Martin. — The  East  Fork  of  White  river 
passes  through  it,  and  receives  Lost  river 
from  the  left,  and  Indian  and  Flint  creeks  from 
the  right.  Surface,  on  the  east  side  of  White 
river,  broken  and  hilly;  soil,  clay  and  loam; 
on  the  west  side,  level,  or  gently  undulating, 
with  portions  of  barrens  and  prairie  land;  soil, 
clay  and  loam,  mixed  with  sand.  Minerals; 
coal  in  large  quantities,  lime,  sand  and  free- 
stone. 

Miami. — The  Wabash  and  Eel  rivers  pass 
through  it,  and  the  Missisinawa  comes  from 
the  east,  and  enters  the  Wabash  about  the 
centre  of  the  county.  The  Wabash  and  Erie 
canal  passes  through  it.  Surface,  gently  un- 
dulating and  beautiful, — chiefly  forest,  and 
interspersed  with  small  prairies;  soil,  the  rich- 
est in  the  State,  of  loam,  clay  and  sand  inter- 
mixed. 

Monroe. — Streams;  Salt,  Clear,  Indian, 
Raccoon,  Richland,  and  Bean-blossom  creeks, 
— pure  springs.  Surface,  hilly  and  undulat- 
ing; soil,  second  rate.  Minerals;  limestone 
rock,  salt  licks,  with  manufactories  of  salt. 

Montgomery. — The  heads  of  Shawnee  and 
Coal  creeks  in  the  north-west, — Sugar  creek 
in  the  centre, — and  Big  Raccoon  on  the  south- 
eastern part.  Surface,  gently  undulating; 
the  northern  portion  prairie,  interspersed  with 


236  peck's   guide 

groves,  with  a  rich  soil  of  black  loam,  mixed 
with  sand, — the  middle  and  southern  portions 
timbered.  Excellent  quarries  of  rock  in  the 
middle, — granite  bowlders  in  the  northern 
parts. 

Morgan. — White  river,  which  is  navigable. 
The  mill  streams  are  White  Lick,  Sycamore, 
Highland,  and  Lamb's  creeks  on  the  west 
side,  and  Crooked,  Stott's,  Clear,  and  Indian 
creeks  on  the  east  side.  Surface,  generally 
rolling, — some  parts  hilly;  soil,  calcareous 
and  clayey, — on  the  bottoms,  a  rich  sandy 
loam.  Minerals;  limestone,  and  some  iron 
ore. 

Orange. — Streams;  Lost  river,  French 
Lick,  and  Patoka.  Surface,  hilly  and  broken, 
— limestone  rock, — springs  of  water,  of  which 
Half-moon  and  French  Lick  are  curiosities. 
On  the  alluvial  bottoms,  the  soil  is  loamy, — on 
the  hills,  calcareous,  and  inclined  to  clay.  Ex- 
cellent stones  for  grit,  equal  to  the  Turkey  oil 
stones,  are  found  in  this  county. 

Owen. — Watered  by  the  West  Fork  of 
White  river,  with  its  tributaries,  Raccoon, 
Indian,  Mill,  Rattlesnake,  and  Fish  creeks. 
The  falls  of  Eel  river  furnish  the  best  water 
power  in  the  State.  Surface  rolling;  soil,  in 
some  places  a  dark  loam, — in  others  clayey 
and  calcareous.  Minerals;  immense  bodies  of 
lime  rock,  and  some  iron  ore. 

Parke. — Watered  by  the  Big  and  Little 
Raccoon,  and  Sugar  creeks,  (with  excellent 
mill  sites,)  all  of  which  enter  the  Wabash  on 


FOR    EMI  on  A  NTS.  237 

its  western  side.  Surface,  generally  level, — 
some  beautiful  prairies,  but  mostly  forest  land; 
soil,  a  loam  mixed  with  sand  and  rich.  Mine- 
rals;  lime  and  sandstone,  coal  and  iron  ore. 

Perry. — Watered  by  the  Ohio  river,  with 
Anderson's,  Bear,  Poison,  and  Oil  creeks  in- 
terior. Some  level  land,  with  a  rich,  sandy 
loam,  on  the  streams, — all  the  high  lands  very 
broken;  hilly,  with  a  clayey,  sterile  soil. 
Minerals;  immense  bodies  of  limestone,  grind- 
stone quarries,  iron  ore  and  coal. 

Pike — Has  White  river  on  the  north,  and 
Patoka  creek  through  the  centre.  Surface 
all  forest  land  and  undulating;  soil,  eastern 
part  clay  and  sand, — western,  a  rich,  dark 
loam,  mixed  with  sand, — some  swampy  land. 
Minerals,   limestone  and  coal. 

Posey— In  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  and  Wa- 
bash, with  Big,  Mill,  and  McFadden's  creeks 
interior,  and  good  springs.  Surface,  rolling, 
and  all  forest  land;  soil,  a  sandy  loam,  and 
produces  well.  Minerals;  sand,  and  lime- 
stone and  coal. 

Putnam — Has  Raccoon  creek,  and  Eel 
river,  with  abundant  water  privileges,  and  fine 
springs.  Surface,  gently  undulating;  soil,  in 
places  calcareous  and  clayey, — in  other  places 
a  rich  loam;   limestone. 

Randolph — Water  courses,  the  West  Fork 
of  White  river  and  Missasinawa  and  their 
tributaries,  which  furnish  good  mill  sites. 
Surface,  either  level  or  gently  undulating; 
soil,  a  rich  loam, — in  some  places  marshy; 
10* 


238  PECK  S    GUIDE 

a  small   quantity    of  limestone,   with   granite 
bowlders. 

Ripley. — Watered  by  Laughery  and  Gra- 
ham's creek.  Surface  level,  forest  land;  soil 
clay, — in  some  parts  inclines  to  sand, — with 
limestone  abundant. 

Rush. — The  streams  are  Big  and  Little  Blue 
rivers,  Big  and  Little  Flat  Rock,  with  excel- 
lent water  power.  Surface,  moderately  roll- 
ing, and  heavily  timbered;  soil,  loam  on  clay, 
with  a  slight  mixture  of  sand. 

ScoTT. — Watered  by  tributaries  of  the  Mus- 
catatack.  Surface  rolling, — some  flat  lands 
inclining  to  marsh;  soil,  clay.  Minerals;  lime- 
stone, iron  ore,  salt,  sulphur,  and  copperas. 

Shelby. — Watered  by  Big  and  Little  Blue 
rivers,  Brandywine,  and  Sugar  creeks,  with 
good  mill  sites, — all  heads  of  the  East  Fork  of 
White  river.  Surface,  generally  level  with 
forest  land;   soil,  clay  mixed  with  loam. 

Spencer. — Ohio  river,  Anderson's,  Little 
Pigeon,  and  Sandy  creeks.  ^Surface  tolerably 
level,  and  forest  land;  soil,  clay  mixed  with 
loam.  Minerals;  coal,  and  lime  and  sand 
rock. 

St.  Joseph. — St.  Joseph's  river,  Kankakee, 
and  Bobango,  with  some  small  creeks.  Ex- 
tensive marshes  on  the  Kankakee,  and  near 
the  South  Bend  of  the  St.  Joseph.  These 
marshes  are  of  vegetable  formation.  Surface, 
in  some  parts  level, — in  others  gently  undu- 
lating; soil,  a  loam, — in  some  places  sand. 
The  north-west  part  chiefly  prairies  and  bar- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  239 

rens,  including  the  large  and  fertile  prairies 
of  Portage  and  Terre  Coupe.  The  north- 
eastern, barrens, — the  south-eastern,  forest. 
Minerals  are  granite  bovv^lders,  and  bog  iron 
ore. 

Sullivan — Has  the  Wabash  river  on  its 
western  side,  and  Turman's,  Busseron,  and 
Turtle  creeks  interior.  Surface  rolling, — 
some  prairies,  but  generally  forest  land, — some 
poor  barrens;  soil,  loam  and  sand; — lime  and 
sand  rock  and  coal. 

Switzerland. — The  Ohio  east  and  south, 
— Indian,  Plum,  Bryant's,  Turtle,  and  Grant's 
creeks  interior.  Surface  various, — bottom 
lands  level,  and  rich, — then  a  range  of  pre- 
cipitous bluffs,  with  cliffs  of  limestone, — the 
table  land  rolling  with  a  calcareous  and  clayey 
soil.     At  Vevay  are  extensive  vineyards. 

Tippecanoe. — Watered  by  the  Wabash 
river,  and  Wildcat,  Wea,  Burnett's,  and  Mill 
Branch  creeks.  The  Wabash  afibrds  naviga- 
tion, and  the  other  streams  excellent  mill  sites. 
Surface  gently  undulating,  with  extensive  level 
tracts,  and  consists  of  one  half  prairie,  one 
eighth  barrens,  and  the  remainder  heavy  forest 
land.  The  prairie  soil  is  a  rich,  black  loam, 
— the  barrens  cold,  wet  clay, — the  forest  a 
very  rich  loam  and  sand. 

Union. — Streams;  the  East  Fork  of  White 
river  and  its  tributaries,  Hanna's,  Richland, 
and  Silver  creeks,  all  of  which  furnish  excel- 
lent mill  sites.  Surface,  moderately  rolling; 
soil,  a  dark  loam. 


240  peck's  guide 

Vanderburgh. — Watered  by  the  Ohio,  and 
Great  Pigeon  creek.  Surface,  high,  dry,  roll- 
ing land,  with  good  timber,  and  well  watered; 
soil,  clay  and  sand,  of  inferior  quality.  Min- 
erals; lime  and  sandstone,  salines,  and  a  min- 
eral spring. 

Vermillion. — A  long,  narrow  county,  be- 
tween the  Wabash  river  and  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois. The  streams  are  Wabash,  Big  and 
Little  Vermillion,  and  their  tributaries.  Sur- 
face high,  rolling  land,  with  abrupt  bluffs  near 
the  streams;  a  good  proportion  of  prairie  and 
timber;  soil,  rich,  sandy  loam,  and  very  pro- 
ductive. Minerals;  freestone  and  limestone, 
and  large  coal  banks. 

Vigo. — The  Wabash  passes  through  it — 
navigable.  The  mill  streams  are  Prairie, 
Honey,  Otter,  and  Sugar  creeks,  but  their 
waters  fail  in  a  dry  season.  Surface  level,  or 
gently  undulating,  with  forest  and  prairies; 
soil,  rich  loam  and  sand, — first  rate.  Miner- 
als; gray  limestone,  freestone,  and  inex- 
haustible beds  of  coal. 

Wabash. — The  Wabash  river,  and  W.  and 
E.  canal,  pass  through  it,  as  does  the  Missis- 
inawa,  Eel,  Bluegrass,  and  Salamania.  Sur- 
face,— wide,  rich  bottoms  on  the  streams, — 
bluffs  and  ravines  adjoining, — table  lands  fur- 
ther back,  either  dry  and  rolling,  or  flat  and 
wet,  and  abound  with  willow  swamps.  Lime- 
stone rock  abundant,  and  many  excellent 
springs  of  pure  water. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


241 


Warren. — The  Wabash  on  the  S.  E.  bor- 
der for  thirty  miles,  and  navigated  by  steam- 
boats; interior  streams,  Rock,  Redwood,  and 
Big  and  Little  Pine  creeks,  all  of  which  afford 
good  mill  sites.  Some  pine  and  cedar  timber. 
Surface  generally  level,  with  broken  land  on 
the  blufis  of  creeks;  some  forest,  but  the 
largest  proportion  prairie ;  soil,  a  rich  and  very 
fertile  loam.  Minerals;  lime  and  excellent 
freestone  for  building  purposes, — coal, — iron, 
— lead  and  copper, — with  several  old  "dig- 
gings" and  furnaces,  where  both  copper  and 
lead  ore  have  been  smelted  in  early  times. 

Warrick. — Watered  by  the  Ohio  river, 
Big  and  Little  Pigeon,  and  Cypress.  Surface, 
rolling  and  hilly;  soil,  a  sandy  loam  on  clay. 
Minerals;  quarries  of  freestone,  some  lime- 
stone, and  inexhaustible  beds  of  coal. 

Washington. — Streams;  Muscatatack  on 
the  north.  Rush,  Twin,  Highland,  Delany's, 
Elk,  Bear,  and  Sinking  creeks,  and  the  heads 
of  Blue  and  Lost  rivers,  with  mill  sites.  Sur- 
face, diversified  from  gentle  undulations,  to 
lofty  and  precipitous  hills;  soil,  in  part,  second 
rate,  v/ith  much  of  inferior  quality.  Substra- 
tum of  limestone,  caves,  hollows,  and  sink 
holes. 

Wayne. — Streams,  East  and  West  Forks 
of  Whitewater,  with  excellent  water  power 
for  machinery.  Surface,  moderately  hilly; 
heavy  forest  land;  soil,  a  rich  loam;  sub- 
stratum, clay.  Minerals;  generally,  lime- 
stone, and  excellent  for  buildings. 


242  peck's  guide 

Form  of  Government. — This  differs  very  little 
from  that  of  Ohio.  The  Constitution  provides 
that  an  enumeration  be  made  every  five  years 
of  all  free  white  male  inhabitants,  above  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years;  and  the  representa- 
tion of  both  houses  of  the  General  Assembly 
is  apportioned  by  such  enumeration,  in  such 
ratio  that  the  number  of  representatives  shall 
never  be  less  than  36,  nor  exceed  100,  and 
the  number  of  senators  not  exceeding  one 
half,  nor  less  than  one  third  the  number  of 
representatives.  Every  free  white  male  citi- 
zen, twenty-one  years  of  age,  who  has  resided 
in  the  State  one  year,  is  entitled  to  vote; 
"  except  such  as  shall  be  enlisted  in  the  army 
of  the  U.  S.,  or  their  allies."  Elections  are 
held  annually,  by  ballot,  on  the  first  Monday 
in  August.  Senators,  the  governor,  and  lieu- 
tenant governor,  hold  their  offices  for  three 
years.  The  judiciary  is  vested  in  a  Supreme 
Court,  in  Circuit  Courts,  Probate  Courts, 
and  Justices  of  the  peace.  The  Supreme 
Court  consists  of  three  judges,  who  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  governor,  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  senate,  for  the  term  of  seven 
years,  and  have  appellate  jurisdiction.  The 
Circuit  Courts  consist  of  a  presiding  judge  in 
each  judicial  circuit,  elected  by  joint  ballot  of 
both  houses  of  the  General  Assembly,  and 
two  associate  judges  in  each  county,  elected 
by  the  qualified  voters  in  their  respective 
counties,  for  a  like  term.  The  Probate  Courts 
consist  of  one  judge  for  each  county,  who  is 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  243 

elected  by  the  voters,  for  the  same  term.  Jus- 
tices of  the  peace  are  elected  in  each  town- 
ship, for  the  term  of  five  years,  and  have 
jurisdiction  in  criminal  cases  throughout  the 
county,  but,  in  all  civil  cases,  throughout  the 
township. 

Fhumces.-^The  Indiana  Gazetteer,  of  1833, 
estimates  that  the  revenue  for  State  purposes 
amounted  to  about  §35,000  annually,  and,  for 
county  purposes,  to  about  half  that  sum.  The 
aggregate  receipts  for  1835,  according  to  the 
governor's  message,  of  Dec.  1835,  amounted 
10^107,714;  expenditures  for  the  same  time, 
$103,901. 

Sales  of  canal  lands  for  the  same  period, 
$175,740.  The  canal  commissioners  have 
borrowed  $605,257,  for  canal  purposes,  on  a 
part  of  which  they  obtained  two  per  cent,  pre- 
mium, and,  on  another  part,  as  high  as  seven 
per  cent.;  and  have  also  borrowed  $450,000 
bank  capital,  for  which  they  received  four  and 
a  half  per  cent,  premium.  Three  per  cent,  on 
all  sales  of  U.  S.  lands  within  the  State,  is 
paid  by  the  general  government  into  the  State 
treasury,  to  be  expended  in  making  roads. 
The  receipts  from  this  source,  in  1835, 
amounted  to  $24,398.  Sales  and  rents  of 
saline  lands,  produced  an  income  of  $4,636. 
The  proceeds  of  certain  lands,  donated  by  the 
general  government  towards  the  construction 
of  a  road  from  the  Ohio  river  to  lake  Michi- 
gan, amounted  to  $33,030. 


244 


Internal  Improvements. — This  State  has  erl* 
tered  with  great  spirit  upon  a  system  of  inter- 
nal improvements.  It  consists  of  canalling, 
improving  river  navigation,  rail-roads,  and 
common  turnpike  roads. 

Wabash  and  Erie  Canal. — This  work  will 
extend  from  La  Fayette,  on  the  Wabash  riv- 
er, up  the  valley  of  that  stream,  to  the  Mau- 
mee  and  to  the  boundary  of  Ohio;  distance, 
105  miles.  The  cost  of  construction  has  been 
estimated  at  ^1,081,970,  and  lands  to  the 
amount  of  355,200  acres,  have  been  appropri- 
ated by  the  general  government,  the  proceeds 
of  which  will  be  sufficient  to  complete  the  ca- 
nal to  Fort  Wayne.  The  middle  division,  32 
miles,  was  completed  in  July,  1835,  and  the 
remainder  is  in  active  progress.  Its  whole 
distance,  through  a  part  of  Ohio  to  Maumee 
bay,  at  the  west  end  of  lake  Erie,  will  be  187 
miles. 

The  Whitewater  Canal,  76  miles  in  length, 
along  the  western  branch  of  Whitewater,  is 
intended  to  pass  through  Connorsville,  Brook- 
ville,  Somerset,  and  other  towns,  toLawrence- 
burgh,  on  the  Ohio  river. 

Provision  is  made  to  improve  the  navigation 
of  the  Wabash  river,  in  conjunction  with  Illi- 
nois, where  it  constitutes  the  boundary  line, 
and,  by  this  State  alone,  further  up. 

Rail-Roads. — 'From  Evansville,  on  the  Ohio, 
to  La  Fayette  on  the  Wabash,  175  miles; 
from  La  Fayette  to  Michigan  city,  90  miles; 
forming  a  line   from  the  Ohio  river  to  lake 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  245 

Michigan,  265  miles  in  length: — From  Madi- 
son, on  the  Ohio,  to  Indianopolis,  the  seat  of 
government,  85  miles;  and  several  others 
were  projected  two  years  since.  But  at  the 
session  of  the  legislature  of  1835-6,  a  bill  was 
passed  to  borrow,  in  such  instalments  as 
should  be  needed,  ten  mi//tows  of  dollars ;  and  a 
system  of  internal  improvements,  including 
canals,  rail-roads,  and  the  improvement  of 
river  navigation,  was  marked  out.  In  a  few 
years,  this  State  will  be  prominent  in  this  spe- 
cies of  enterprise. 

Synopsis  of  Canals  surveyed  by  order  of  the  In- 
diana Legislature  during  the  Year  1835. 

La  Fayette  and  Terre  Haute  division  of 
the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal.  Length,  90  miles; 
total  cost,  ^1,067,914  70;  per  mile,  $^11,865 
79. 

Central  canal,  north  of  Indianopolis.  Total 
length,  from  Indianopolis  via  Andersontown, 
Pipe  creek  summit  to  the  Wabash  and  Erie 
canal  at  Wabash  town,  103  miles  34  chains; 
total  cost,  $1,992,224  54;  per  mile,  $17,106 
51.  Length,  via  Pipe  creek  summit  to  Peru, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Missisinawa,  114  miles 
46  chains;  total  cost,  $1,897,797  19;  per 
mile,  $14,871  85.  Length,  via  Pipe  creek 
summit  (including  lateral  canal  toMuncietown) 
to  Wabash  tov^n,  124  miles  51  chains;  total 
cost,  $2,103,153  61;  per  mile,  $15,873  83. 
Length,  via  Pipe  creek  summit  (including 
lateral  canal  to  Muncietown)  to  Peru,  185 
11 


246  peck's  guide 

miles  63  chains;  total  cost,  $^,008,726  26; 
per  mile,  ^14,793  12.  Total  length,  from 
Indianopolis  via  Muncietown  to  the  Wabash 
and  Erie  canal  at  Peru,  131  miles  41  chains; 
total  cost,  §2,058,929  41;  per  mile,  $14,549 
71. 

Central  canal,  south  of  Indianopolis.  To- 
tal length,  from  Indianopolis  to  Evansville, 
188  miles;  total  cost,  $2,642,285  92;  per 
mile,  $14,054  71.  Route  down  the  valley  of 
Main  Pigeon.  Length,  194  miles;  total  cost, 
$2,400,957  70;   per  mile,  $12,376  02. 

Terre  Haute  and  Eel  river  canal,  which 
forms  a  connexion  between  the  Wabash  and 
Erie  canal  and  W^hite  river  or  Central  canal. 
Total  length,  40i  miles;  total  cost,  $629,631 
65;  which,  including  a  feeder,  is  $13,540  46 
per  mile. 

Wabash  and  Erie  canal,  eastern  division, 
[east  of  Fort  Wayne].  Upper  line:  Length, 
19  miles  30  chains;  total  cost,  $154,113  13; 
per  mile,  $7,952  17. — Lower  line:  Total 
length,  20  miles  76^  chains;  total  cost, 
$254,817  52;    per  mile,  $11,159  04. 

The  following  are  the  works  provided  for 
in  the  Bill,  and  the  sums  appropriated  for 
them: 


fOR    EMIGHANTS.  247 

1st.  The  White  Water  Canal,   including  a 
lateral  canal  or  rail-road,  to  connect  said  canal 
with  the  Central  or  White  river 
canal, gl  ,400,000 

2d.  Central  or  White  river  Canal,  3,500,000 

3d.  Extension  of  the  Wabash  and 
Erie  Canal, 1,300,000 

4th.  Madison  and  La  Fayette  Rail- 
road,     1 ,300,000 

5th.  A  M'Adamized  turnpike  road 
from  New  Albany  to  Vincennes,. ..  1,150,000 

6th.  Turnpike  or   rail-road  from 
New  Albany  to  Crawfordsville, 1 ,300,000 

7th.  Removing  obstructions  in  the 

Wabash, 50,000 

$10,000,000 

8th.  The  Bill  gives  the  credit  of  the  State 
to  the  Lawrenceburgh  and  IndianopoHs  Rail- 
road Company,  for  the  sum  of  §500,000. 

Mannfadures. — Besides  the  household  man- 
ufacture of  cotton  and  flannels,  common  to 
the  western  people,  at  Vincennes,  and  proba- 
bly other  towns,  machinery  is  employed  in 
several  estal)lishments.  It  will  be  seen  from 
the  sketch  of  each  county,  already  given,  that 
in  most  parts  of  the  State  there  is  a  supply  of 
water  power  for  manufacturing  purposes. 
Both  water  and  steam  power,  saw  and  grist 
mills,  are  already  in  operation  in  various  parts 
of  the  State. 

Education. — The  same  provision  of  one  sec- 
tion of  land  in  each  township,  or  a  thirty-sixth 


243  peck's  guide 

part  of  the  public  lands,  has  been  made  for 
the  encouragement  of  common  schools,  as 
in  other  Western  States.  A  law  has  been 
enacted  providing  for  common  schools,  and 
the  public  mind  has  become  measurably 
awakened  to  the  subject  of  education.  Some 
most  extravagant  and  exaggerated  state- 
ments have  been  made  relative  to  an  incredi- 
ble number  of  children  in  this  State,  "who 
have  no  means  of  education."  As  in  all  new 
countries,  the  first  class  of  emigrants,  having 
to  provide  for  their  more  immediate  wants, 
have  not  done  so  much  as  is  desirable  to  pro- 
mote common  school  education;  but  we  have 
no  idea  they  will  slumber  on  that  subject, 
while  they  are  wide  awake  to  the  physical 
wants  and  resources  of  the  country.  Acade- 
mies have  been  established  in  several  coun- 
ties, and  a  college  at  Bloomington,  from  the  en- 
couragement of  State  funds,  and  other  insti- 
tutions are  rising  up,  of  which  the  Hanover 
Institution  near  the  Ohio  river,  and  Wabash 
College  at  Crawfordsville,  promise  to  be  con- 
spicuous. 

Hislory. — This  country  was  first  explored  by 
adventurers  from  Canada,  with  a  view  to  the 
Indian  trade,  towards  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth century;  and  the  place  where  Vin- 
cennes  now  stands  is  said  to  have  been  thus 
early  occupied  as  a  trading  post.  A  company 
of  French  from  Canada,  made  a  settlement 
here  in  1735.  The  country,  in  common  with 
the  Western  Valley,  was  claimed  by  France, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  249 

until  it  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  at  the 
treaty  of  peace  in  1763,  under  whose  jurisdic- 
tion it  remained,  until  subdued  by  the  Ameri- 
can arms  under  the  intrepid  Gen.  G.  R.  Clark, 
and  his  gallant  band,  in  1779.  A  territorial 
government  was  organized  by  Congress  in 
1787,  including  all  the  country  north-west  of 
the  river  Ohio,  which  was  then  called  the 
North-western  Territory.  In  1802,  when  the 
State  of  Ohio  was  organized,  all  that  part  of 
the  Territory  lying  west  of  a  line  due  north 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Miami,  was  or- 
ganized into  the  Territory  of  Indiana, — which 
was  divided,  and  from  which  Illinois  Territory 
was  formed  in  1809.  In  June,  1816,  a  con- 
stitution was  adopted,  and  at  the  ensuing  ses- 
sion of  Congress,  Indiana  was  made  a  State. 

General  Hemarks. — The  importance  of  In- 
diana, as  a  desirable  State  for  the  attention  of 
the  emigrant  to  the  West,  has  been  too  much 
overlooked.  Though  not  possessing  quite 
equal  advantages  with  Illinois,  especially  in 
the  quality  and  amount  of  prairie  soil,  it  is  far 
superior  to  Ohio,  and  fully  equal, — nay,  in 
our  estimation,  rather  superior  to  Michigan. 
Almost  every  part  is  easy  of  access,  and  in  a 
very  few  years  the  liberal  system  of  internal 
improvements,  adopted  and  in  progress,  will 
make  almost  every  county  accessible  to  public 
conveyances,  and  furnish  abundant  facilities 
to  market. 

Along  the  wide,  alluvion  bottoms  of  the 
streams,  and  amidst  a  rank  growth  of  vegeta- 


250  peck's  guide 

tion,  there  is  usually  more  or  less  autumnal 
fever,  yet,  in  general,  there  is  very  little  dif- 
ference in  any  of  the  Western  States  as  to 
prospects  of  health. 

Mechanics,  school  teachers,  and  laborers  of 
every  description,  are  much  wanted  in  this 
State,  as  they  are  in  all  the  States  further 
west;  and  all  may  provide  abundantly  and 
easily,  all  the  necessaries  of  living  for  a  fami- 
ly, if  they  will  use  industry,  economy  and 
sobriety. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  251 


CHAPTER    XI. 

ILLINOIS. 
Situation,  Boundaries,  and  Extent. 

The  State  of  Illinois  is  situated  between 
37°  and  42°,  30'  N.  latitude;  and  between  10° 
25',  and  14°  30'  W.  longitude  from  Washing- 
ton city.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Wis- 
consin Territory,  north-east  by  lake  Michigan, 
east  by  Indiana,  south-east  and  south  by  Ken- 
tucky, and  west  by  the  State  and  Territory  of 
Missouri.  Its  extreme  length  is  380  miles; 
and  its  extreme  width,  220  miles;  its  aver- 
age width,  150  miles.  The  area  of  the 
whole  State,  including  a  small  portion  of 
lake  Michigan  within  its  boundaries,  is  59,300 
square  miles. 

The  water  area  of  the  State  is  about  3,750 
square  miles.  With  this,  deduct  5,550  square 
miles  for  irreclaimable  wastes,  and  there  re- 
mains 50,000  square  miles,  or  32  millions  of 
acres  of  arable  land  in  Illinois, —  a  nnich 
greater  quantity  than  is  found  in  any  other 
State,     In  this  estimate,  inundated  lands,  sub- 


252  peck's  guide 

merged  by  high  waters,  but  which  may  be  re- 
claimed at  a  moderate  expense,  is  included. 

Face  of  the  Country,  and  qualities  of  Soil. — 
The  general  surface  is  level,  or  moderately 
undulating;  the  northern  and  southern  portions 
are  broken,  and  somewhat  hilly,  but  no  por- 
tion of  the  State  is  traversed  with  ranges  of 
hills  or  mountains.  At  the  verge  of  the  allu- 
vial soil  on  the  margins  of  rivers,  there  are 
ranges  of  "bluffs"  intersected  with  ravines. 
The  bluffs  are  usually  from  fifty  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  high,  where  an  extended 
surface  of  table  land  commences,  covered  with 
prairies  and  forests  of  various  shapes  and 
sizes. 

When  examined  minutely,  there  are  several 
varieties  in  the  surface  of  this  State,  which 
will  be  briefly  specified  and  described. 

1.  Inundated  Land.^.  I  apply  this  term  to 
all  those  portions,  which,  for  some  part  of  the 
year,  are  under  water.  These  include  por- 
tions of  the  river  bottoms,  and  portions  of  the 
interior  of  large  prairies,  with  the  lakes  and 
ponds  which,  for  half  the  year  or  more,  are 
without  water.  The  term  "bottom"  is  used 
throughout  the  West,  to  denote  the  alluvial 
soil  on  the  margin  of  rivers,  usually  chilled 
"intervales,"  in  New  En<Tland.  Portions  of 
this  description  of  land  arc  flowed  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  period,  when  the  rivers  arc  full. 
Probably  one  eighth  of  the  bottom  lands  are 
of  this  description;   for,  though  the  water  may 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  253 

not  stand  for  any  length  of  time,  it  wholly  pre- 
vents settlement  and  cultivation,  though  it 
does  not  interrupt  the  growth  of  timber  and 
vegetation.  These  tracts  are  on  the  bottoms 
of  the  Wabash,  Ohio,  Mississippi,  Illinois,  and 
all  the  interior  rivers. 

When  the  rivers  rise  above  their  ordinary 
height,  the  waters  of  the  smaller  streams, 
which  are  backed  up  by  the  freshets  of  the 
former,  break  over  their  banks,  and  cover  all 
the  low  grounds.  Here  they  stand  for  a  few 
days,  or  for  many  weeks,  especially  towards 
the  bluffs;  for  it  is  a  striking  fact  in  the  geol- 
ogy of  the  western  country,  that  all  the  river 
bottoms  are  higher  on  the  margins  of  the 
streams  than  at  some  distance  back.  When- 
ever increase  of  population  shall  create  a  de- 
mand for  this  species  of  soil,  the  most  of  it 
can  be  reclaimed  at  comparatively  small  ex- 
pense. Its  fertility  will  be  inexhaustible,  and 
if  the  waters  from  the  rivers  could  be  shut 
out  by  dykes  or  levees,  the  soil  would  be  per- 
fectly dry.  Most  of  the  small  lakes  on  the 
American  bottom  disappear  in  the  summer, 
and  leave  a  deposit  of  vegetable  matter  under- 
going decomposition,  or  a  luxuriant  coat  of 
weeds  and  grass. 

As  our  prairies  mostly  lie  between  the 
streams  that  drain  the  country,  the  interior  of 
the  large  ones  are  usually  level.  Here  are 
formed  ponds  and  lakes  after  the  winter  and 
spring  rains,  which  remain  to  be  drawn  off  by 
evaporation,  or  absorbed  by  an  adhesive  soil. 


254  peck's  guide 

Hence  the  middle  of  our  large,  level  prairies 
are  wet,  and  for  several  weeks  portions  of 
them  are  covered  with  water.  To  remedy 
this  inconvenience  completely,  and  render  all 
this  portion  of  soil  dry  and  productive,  only . 
requires  a  ditch  or  drain  of  two  or  three  feet 
deep  to  be  cut  into  the  nearest  ravine.  In  many 
instances,  a  single  furrow  with  the  plough, 
would  drain  many  acres.  At  present,  this 
species  of  inundated  land  offers  no  inconven- 
ience to  the  people,  except  in  the  production 
of  miasm,  and  even  that,  perhaps,  becomes 
too  much  diluted  with  the  atmosphere  to  pro- 
duce mischief  before  it  reaches  the  settle- 
ments on  the  borders  of  the  prairie.  Hence 
the  inference  is  correct,  that  our  inundated 
lands  present  fewer  obstacles  to  the  settle- 
ment and  growth  of  the  country,  and  can  be 
reclaimed  at  much  less  expense,  than  the 
swamps  and  salt  marshes  of  the  Atlantic 
States. 

2.  River  Bolloms  or  Mluinon.  The  surface 
of  our  alluvial  bottoms  is  not  entirely  level. 
In  some  places  it  resembles  alternate  waves 
of  the  ocean,  and  looks  as  though  the  wa- 
ters had  left  their  deposit  in  ridges,  and  re- 
tired. 

The  portion  of  bottom  land  capable  of  pres- 
ent cultivation,  and  on  which  the  waters  never 
stand,  if,  at  an  extreme  freshet,  it  is  covered, 
is  a  soil  of  exhaustless  fertility;  a  soil  that  for 
ages  past  has  been  gradually  deposited  by  the 
annual   floods.       Its    average    depth    on   the 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  255 

American  bottom,  is  from  twenty  to  twenty- 
five  feet.  Logs  of  wood,  and  other  indica- 
tions, are  found  at  that  depth.  The  soil  dug 
from  wells  on  these  bottoms,  produces  luxuri- 
antly the  first  year. 

The  most  extensive  and  fertile  tract,  of  this 
description  of  soil,  in  this  State,  is  the  Ameri- 
can Bottom,  a  name  it  received  when  it  consti- 
tuted the  western  boundary  of  the  United 
States,  and  which  it  has  retained  ever  since. 
It  commences  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kaskaskia 
river,  five  miles  below  the  town  of  Kaskaskia, 
and  extends  northwardly  along  the  Mississippi 
to  the  bluffs  at  Alton,  a  distance  of  ninety 
miles.  Its  average  width  is  five  miles,  and 
contains  about  450  square  miles,  or  288,000 
acres.  Opposite  St.  Louis,  in  St.  Clair  coun- 
ty, the  bluffs  are  seven  miles  from  the  river, 
and  filled  with  inexhaustible  beds  of  coal. 
The  soil  of  this  bottom  is  an  argillaceous  or  a 
silicious  loam,  according  as  clay  or  sand 
happens  to  predominate  in  its  formation. 

On  the  margin  of  the  river,  and  of  some  of 
its  lakes,  is  a  strip  of  heavy  timber,  with  a 
thick  undergrowth,  which  extends  from  half  a 
mile  to  two  miles  in  width;  but  from  thence 
to  the  bluffs,  it  is  principally  prairie.  It  is 
interspersed  with  sloughs,  lakes,  and  ponds, 
the  most  of  which  become  dry  in  autumn. 

The  soil  of  the  American  bottom  is  inex- 
haustibly rich.  About  the  French  towns  it 
has  been  cultivated,  and  produced  corn  in 
succession  for  more  than  a  century,  without 


256  peck's  guide 

exhausting  its  fertilizing  powers.  The  only 
objection  that  can  be  offered  to  this  tract  is 
its  unhealthy  character.  This,  however,  has 
diminished  considerably  within  eight  or  ten 
years.  The  geological  feature  noticed  in  the 
last  article — that  all  our  bottoms  are  higher 
on  the  margin  of  the  stream,  than  towards  the 
bluffs,  explains  the  cause  why  so  much  stand- 
ing water  is  on  the  bottom  land,  which,  during 
the  summer,  stagnates  and  throws  off  noxious 
effluvia.  These  lakes  are  usually  full  of  veg- 
etable matter  undergoing  decomposition,  and 
which  produces  large  quantities  of  miasm. 
Some  of  the  lakes  are  clear  and  of  a  sandy 
bottom,  but  the  most  are  of  a  different  char- 
acter. The  French  settled  near  a  lake  or  a 
river,  apparently  in  the  most  unhealthy  places, 
and  yet  their  constitutions  are  little  affected, 
and  they  usually  enjoy  good  health,  though 
dwarfish  and  shrivelled  in  their  form  and  fea- 
tures. 

"The  villages  of  Kaskaskia,  Prairie  du  R-o- 
cher,  and  Cahokia,  were  built  up  by  their  in- 
dustry in  places  where  Americans  would  have 
perished.  Cultivation  has,  no  doubt,  render- 
ed this  tract  more  salubrious  than  formerly; 
and  an  increase  of  it,  together  with  the  con- 
struction of  drains  and  canals,  will  make  it 
one  of  the  most  eligible  in  the  States.  The 
old  inhabitants  advise  the  emigrants  not  to 
plant  corn  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  their 
dwellings,  as  its  rich  and  massive  foliage  pre- 


rOR    EMIGRANTS.  257 

vents  the  sun  from  dispelling  the  deleterious 
vapors."* 

These  lakes  and  ponds  could  be  drained  at 
a  small  expense,  and  the  soil  would  be  sus- 
ceptible of  cultivation.  The  early  settlements 
of  the  Americans  were  either  on  this  bottom, 
or  the  contiguous  bluffs. 

Besides  the  American  bottom,  there  are 
'Others  that  resemble  it  in  its  general  charac- 
ter, but  not  in  extent.  In  Union  county,  there 
is  an  extensive  bottom  on  the  borders  of  the 
Mississippi.  Above  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois, 
and  along  the  borders  of  the  counties  of  Cal- 
houn, Pike,  and  Adams,  there  are  a  series  of 
bottoms,  with  much  good  and  elevated  land; 
but  the  inundated  grounds  around,  present 
objections  to  a  dense  population  at  present. 

The  bottoms  of  Illinois,  where  not  inun- 
dated, are  equal  in  fertility,  and  the  soil  is 
less  adhesive  than  most  parts  of  the  American 
bottom.  This  is  likewise  the  character  of  the 
bottoms  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  State. 

The  bottoms  of  the  Kaskaskia  are  generally 
covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  timber,  and 
in  many  places  inundated  when  the  river  is  at 
its  highest  floods. 

The  extensive  prairies  adjoining,  will  create 
a  demand  for  all  this  timber.  The  bottom 
lands  on  the  Wabash  are  of  various  qualities. 
Near  the  mouth,  much  of  it  is  inundated. 
Higher  up  it  overflows  in  high  freshets. 

*  Beck. 


258 


These  bottoms,  especially  the  Americaiij 
are  the  best  regions  in  the  United  States  foi* 
raising  stock,  particularly  horses,  cattle,  and 
swine.  Seventy-five  bushels  of  corn  to  the 
acre  is  an  ordinary  crop.  The  roots  and 
worms  of  the  soil,  the  acorns  and  other  fruits 
from  the  trees,  and  the  fish  of  the  lakes,  ac- 
celerate the  growth  of  swine.  Horses  and 
cattle  find  exhaustless  supplies  of  grass  in  the 
prairies;  and  pea  vines,  buffalo  grass,  wild 
oats,  and  other  herbage  in  the  timber,  for 
summer  range ;  and  often  throughout  most  of 
the  winter.  In  all  the  rush  bottoms,  they 
fatten  during  the  severe  weather  on  rushes. 
The  bottom  soil  is  not  so  well  adapted  to  the 
production  of  small  grain,  as  of  maize  or  In- 
dian corn,  on  account  of  its  rank  growth,  and 
being  more  subject  to  blast,  or  fall  down  be- 
fore harvest,  than  on  the  uplands. 

3.  Prairies.  Much  the  largest  proportion 
is  undulating,  dry,  and  extremely  fertile. 
Other  portions  are  level,  and  the  soil  in  some 
cases  proves  to  be  wet; — the  water,  not  run- 
ning off  freely,  is  left  to  be  absorbed  by  the 
soil,  or  evaporated  by  the  sun.  Crawfish 
throv/  up  their  hillocks  in  this  soil,  and  the 
farmer  who  cultivates  it,  will  find  his  labors 
impeded  by  the  water. 

In  the  southern  part,  that  is,  south  of  the 
National  road  leading  from  Terre  Haute  to  the 
Mississippi,  the  prairies  are  comparatively 
small,  varying  in  size  from  those  of  several 
miles  in  width,  to  those  which  contain  only  a 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  250 

few  acres.  As  we  go  northward,  they  widen 
and  extend  on  the  more  elevated  ground  be- 
tween the  water  courses  to  a  vast  distance, 
and  are  frequently  from  six  to  twelve  miles  in 
width.  Their  borders  are  by  no  means  uni- 
form. Long  points  of  timber  project  into  the 
prairies,  and  line  the  banks  of  the  streams, 
and  points  of  prairie  project  into  the  timber 
between  these  streams.  In  many  instances 
are  copses  and  groves  of  timber,  from  one 
hundred  to  two  thousand  acres,  in  the  midst 
of  prairies,  like  islands  in  the  ocean.  This  is 
a  common  feature  in  the  country  between  the 
vSangamon  river  and  lake  Michigan,  and  in 
the  northern  parts  of  the  State.  The  lead 
mine  region,  both  in  this  State  and  the  Wis- 
consin territory,  abounds  with  these  groves. 

The  origin  of  these  prairies  has  caused 
much  speculation.  We  might  as  well  dispute 
about  the  origin  of  forests,  upon  the  assump- 
tion that  the  natural  covering  of  the  earth  was 
grass.  Probably  one  half  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face, in  a  state  of  nature,  was  prairies  or 
barrens.  Much  of  it,  like  our  western  prai- 
ries, was  covered  with  a  luxuriant  coat  of 
grass  and  herbage.  The  steppes  of  Tartary, 
the  pampas  of  South  America,  the  savannas  of 
the  Southern,  and  the  prairies  of  the  Western 
States,  designate  similar  tracts  of  country. 
Mesopotamia,  Syria,  and  Judea  had  their  an- 
cient prairies,  on  which  the  patriarchs  fed 
their  flocks.  Missionaries  in  Burmah,  and 
travellers  in  the  interior  of  Africa,  mention 


260 


the  same  description  of  country.  Where  the 
tough  sward  of  the  prairie  is  once  formed, 
timlDcr  will  not  take  root.  Destroy  this  by 
the  plough,  or  by  any  other  method,  and  it  is 
soon  converted  into  forest  land.  There  are 
large  tracts  of  country  in  the  older  settlements, 
where,  thirty  or  forty  years  since,  the  farmers 
mowed  their  hay,  that  are  now  covered  with 
a  forest  of  young  timber  of  rapid  growth. 

The  fire  annually  sweeps  over  the  prairies, 
destroying  the  grass  and  herbage,  blackening 
the  surface,  and  leaving  a  deposit  of  ashes  to 
enrich  the  soil. 

4.  Barrens.  This  term,  in  the  western  dia- 
lect, does  not  indicate  poor  land,  but  a  species 
of  surface  of  a  mixed  character,  uniting  forest 
and  prairie. 

The  timber  is  generally  scattering,  of  a 
rough  and  stunted  appearance,  interspersed 
with  patches  of  hazle  and  brushwood,  and 
where  the  contest  between  the  lire  and  timber 
is  kept  up,  each  striving  for  the  mastery. 

In  the  early  settlements  of  Kentucky,  much 
of  the  country  below  and  south  oi'  Green 
river  presented  a  dwarfish  and  stunted  growth 
of  timber,  scattered  over  the  surface,  or  col- 
lected in  clumps,  with  hazle  and  shrubbery 
intermixed.  This  appearance  led  the  first 
explorers  to  the  inference  that  the  soil  itself 
must  necessarily  be  poor,  to  produce  so  scanty 
a  growth  of  timber,  and  they  gave  the  name 
of  barrens  to  the  whole  tract  of  country.  Long 
since,  it  has  been  ascertained  that  this  descrip- 


tOR    EMIGRANTS.  261 

lion  of  land  is  amongst  the  most  productive 
soil  in  the  State.  The  term  barren  has  since 
received  a  very  extensive  application  through- 
out the  West.  Like  all  other  tracts  of  coun- 
try^ the  barrens  present  a  considerable  diver- 
sity of  soil.  In  general,  however,  the  surface 
is  more  uneven  or  rolling  than  the  prairies, 
and  sooner  degenerates  into  ravines  and  sink- 
holes. Wherever  timber  barely  sufficient  for 
present  purposes  can  be  found,  a  person  need 
not  hesitate  to  settle  in  the  barrens.  These 
tracts  are  almost  invariably  healthy;  they  pos- 
sess a  greater  abundance  of  pure  springs  of 
water,  and  the  soil  is  better  adapted  for  all 
kinds  of  produce-,  and  all  descriptions  of  sea- 
sons, wet  and  dry,  than  the  deeper  and  richer 
mould  of  the  bottoms  and  prairies. 

When  the  fires  are  stopped,  these  barrens 
produce  timber,  at  a  rate  of  which  no  northern 
emigrant  can  have  any  just  conception. 
Dwarfish  shrubs  and  small  trees  of  oak  and 
hickory  are  scattered  over  the  surface,  where 
for  years  they  have  contended  with  the  fires 
for  a  precarious  existence,  \vhile  a  mass  of 
roots,  sufficient  for  the  support  of  large  trees, 
have  accumulated  in  the  earth.  As  soon  as  they 
are  protected  from  the  ravages  of  the  annual 
fires,  the  more  thrifty  sprouts  shoot  forth,  and 
in  ten  years  are  large  enough  for  corn  cribs 
and  stables. 

As  the  fires  on  the  prairies  become  stopped 
by  the  surrounding  settlements,  and  the  wild 
grass  is  eat^n  out   and  trodden  down  by  the 


262  peck's  guide 

stocky  tliej  begin  to  assume  the  character  of 
barrens;  first,  hazle  and  other  shrubs,  and 
finally,  a  thicket  of  young  timber,  covers  the 
surface. 

5.  Forest,  or  timbered  Land.  In  general, 
Illinois  is  abundantly  supplied  with  timber, 
and  were  it  equally  distributed  through  the 
State,  there  would  be  no  part  in  want.  The 
apparent  scarcity  of  timber  where  the  prairie 
predominates,  is  not  so  great  an  obstacle  to 
the  settlement  of  the  country  as  has  been  sup- 
posed. For  many  of  the  purposes  to  which 
timber  is  applied,  substitutes  are  found.  The 
rapidity  with  which  the  young  growth  pushes 
itself  forward,  without  a  single  effort  on  the 
part  of  man  to  accelerate  it,  and  the  readiness 
with  which  the  prairie  becomes  converted  into 
thickets,  and  then  into  a  forest  of  young  tim- 
ber, shows  that,  in  another  generation,  timber 
will  not  be  wanting  in  any  part  of  Illinois. 

The  kinds  of  timber  most  abundant  are 
oaks  of  various  species,  black  and  white  wal- 
nut, ash  of  several  kinds,  elm,  sugar  maple, 
honey  locust,  hackberry,  linden,  hickory,  cot- 
ton wood,  pecaun,  mulberry,  buckeye,  syca- 
more, wild  cherry,  box  elder,  sassafras,  and 
persimmon.  In  the  southern  and  eastern  parts 
of  the  State  are  yellow  poplar,  and  beech; 
near  the  Ohio  are  cypress,  and  in  several 
counties  are  clumps  of  yellow  pine  and  cedar. 
On  the  Calamick,  near  the  south  end  of  lake 
Michigan,  is  a  small  forest  of  white  pine.  The 
undergrowth   are   redbud,    pawpaw,   sumach, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  263 

plum,  crab  apple,  grape  vines,  dogwood,  spice 
bush,  green  brier,  hazle,  &c. 

The  alluvial  soil  of  the  rivers  produces  cot- 
ton wood  and  sycamore  timber  of  amazing- 
size. 

For  ordinary  purposes  there  is  now  timber 
enough  in  most  parts  of  the  State,  to  say 
nothing  about  the  artificial  production  of  tim- 
ber, which  may  be  effected  with  little  trouble 
and  expense.  The  black  locust,  a  native  of 
Ohio  and  Kentucky,  may  be  raised  from  the 
seed,  with  less  labor  than  a  nursery  of  apple 
trees.  It  is  of  rapid  growth,  and,  as  a  valua- 
ble and  lasting  timber,  claims  the  attention  of 
our  farmers.  It  forms  one  of  the  cleanliest 
and  most  beautiful  shades,  and  when  in  blos- 
som gives  a  rich  prospect,  and  sends  abroad 
a  delicious  fragrance. 

6.  Kiiohsj  Bluffs,  Ravines,  and  Sinl-hoks. 
Under  these  heads  are  included  tracts  of  un- 
even country  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
State. 

Knobs  are  ridges  of  flint  limestone,  inter- 
mingled and  covered  with  earth,  and  elevated 
one  or  two  hundred  feet  above  the  common 
surface.  This  species  of  land  is  of  little  value 
for  cultivation,  and  usually  has  a  sprinkling  of 
dwarfish,  stunted  timber,  like  the  barrens. 

The  steep  hills  and  natural  mounds  that 
border  the  alluvions  have  obtained  the  name 
of  bluffs.  Some  are  in  long,  parallel  ridges, 
others  are  in  the  form  of  cones  and  pyramids. 
In  some  places  precipices  of  limestone  rock, 


264  peck's  guide 

from  fifty  to  one   or  two  hundred  feet  high, 
form  these  bluffs. 

Ravines  are  formed  amongst  the  bluffs,  and 
often  near  the  borders  of  prairies,  which  lead 
down  to  the  streams. 

Sink-holes  are  circular  depressions  in  the 
surface,  like  a  basin.  They  are  of  various 
sizes,  .from  ten  to  fifty  feet  deep,  and  from  ten 
to  one  or  two  hundred  yards  in  circumference. 
Frequently  they  contain  an  outlet  for  the  water 
received  by  the  rains.  Their  existence  shows 
that  the  substratum  is  secondary  limestone, 
abounding  with  subterraneous  cavities. 

There  are  but  few  tracts  of  stony  ground  in 
the  State;  that  is,  where  loose  stones  are 
scattered  over  the  surface,  and  imbedded  in 
the  soil.  Towards  the  northern  part  of  the 
State,  tracts  of  stony  ground  exist.  Quarries 
of  stone  exist  in  the  bluffs,  and  in  the  banks 
of  the  streams  and  ravines  throughout  the 
State. 

The  soil  is  porous,  easy  to  cultivate,  and 
exceedingly  productive.  A  strong  team  is  re- 
quired to  break  up  the  prairies,  on  account  of 
the  firm,  grassy  sward  which  covers  them. 
But  when  subdued,  they  become  fine,  arable 
lands. 

Rivers,  Sfc. — This  State  is  surrounded  and 
intersected  by  navigable  streams.  The  Mis- 
sissippi, Ohio  and  Wabash  rivers  are  on  three 
sides, — the  Illinois,  Kaskaskia,  Sangamon, 
Muddy,  and  many  smaller  streams  are  entirely 
within  its  borders, — and  the  Kankakee,  Fox, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  265 

Rock,  and  Vermillion  of  the  Wabash,  run 
part  of  their  course  within  this  State.  The 
Mississippi  meanders  its  western  border  for 
700  miles.  Its  principal  tributaries  within 
Illinois,  are  Rock,  Illinois,  Kaskaskia,  and 
Muddy  rivers.  The  Illinois  river  commences 
at  the  junction  of  the  Kankakee,  which  origi- 
nates near  the  South  Bend  in  Indiana,  and 
the  DesPlaines,  which  rises  in  the  Wisconsin 
Territory.  From  their  junction,  the  Illinois 
runs  nearly  a  west  course,  (receiving  Fox 
river  at  Ottawa,  and  Vermillion  near  the  foot 
of  the  rapids,)  to  Hennepin,  where  it  curves 
to  the  south  and  then  to  the  south-west,  re- 
ceiving a  number  of  tributaries,  the  largest  of 
which  are  Spoon  river  from  the  right  and  San- 
gamon from  the  left,  till  it  reaches  Naples. 
Here  it  bends  gradually  to  the  south,  and 
continues  that  course  till  within  six  miles  of 
the  Mississippi,  when  it  curves  to  the  south- 
east, and  finally,  to  nearly  an  east  course. 
Its  length,  (without  reckoning  the  windings  of 
the  channel  in  navigation,)  is  about  260  miles, 
and  is  navigable  for  steamboats  at  a  moderate 
stage  of  water  to  the  foot  of  the  rapids.  The 
large  streams  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  State 
are  Iroquois,  a  tributary  to  the  Kankakee, 
Vermillion  of  the  Wabash,  which  enters  that 
river  in  Indiana,  Embarras,  that  has  its  source 
near  that  of  the  Kaskaskia,  runs  south-easterly, 
and  enters  the  Wabash  9  miles  below  Vin- 
cennes,  and  Little  Wabash  near  its  mouth. 
Along  the  Ohio,   the   only  streams  deserving 


'^GG  peck's  guide 

note  are  the  Saline  and  Bay  creeks,  and  Cash 
river,  the  last  of  which  enters  the  Ohio  six 
miles  above  its  confluence  with  the  Missis- 
sippi. 

Productions. — These  are  naturally  classed 
into  mineral,  animal  and  vegetable. 

Minerals.  The  northern  portion  of  Illinois 
is  inexhaustibly  rich  in  mineral  productions, 
while  coal,  secondary  limestone,  and  sand- 
stone, are  found  in  every  part. 

Iron  ore  has  been  found  in  the  southern 
parts  of  the  State,  and  is  said  to  exist  in  con- 
siderable quantities  in  the  northern  parts. 

Native  copper,  in  small  quantities,  has  been 
found  on  Muddy  river,  in  Jackson  county, 
and  back  of  Harrisonville,  in  the  bluffs  of 
Monroe  county.  Crystallized  gypsum  has 
been  found  in  small  quantities  in  St.  Clair 
county.  Quartz  crystals  exist  in  Gallatin 
county. 

Silver  is  supposed  to  exist  in  St.  Clair 
county,  two  miles  from  Rock  Spring,  from 
whence  Silver  creek  derives  its  name.  In 
early  times,  a  shaft  was  sunk  here,  by  the 
French,  and  tradition  tells  of  large  quantities 
of  the  precious  metals  being  obtained. 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  several 
sections  of  land  have  been  reserved  from  sale, 
on  account  of  the  silver  ore  they  are  supposed 
to  contain. 

Lead  is  found  in  vast  quantities  in  the 
northern  part  of  Illinois,  and  the  adjacent 
territory.     Here   are  the  richest  lead  mines 


FOR    E3IIGRANTS.  267 

hitherto  discovered  on  the  globe.  This  por- 
tion of  country  lies  principally  north  of  Rock 
river  and  south  of  the  Wisconsin.  Dubuque's, 
and  other  rich  mines,  are  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. 

Native  copper,  in  large  quantities,  exists  in 
this  region,  especially  at  the  mouth  of  Plum 
creek,  and  on  the  Peek-a-ton-o-kee,  a  branch 
of  Rock  river. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  dig- 
gings in  that  portion  of  the  lead  mine  region 
that  lies  between  Rock  river  and  the  Wiscon- 
sin, embracing  portions  of  Illinois  State,  and 
Wisconsin  Territory.  Some  of  these  dig- 
gings are,  probably,  relinquished,  and  many 
new  ones  commenced. 

Apple  Creek,  Plattsville, 

Galena  and  vicinity,  Cassville  and  vicinity, 

Cave  Diggings,  Madden's, 

Buncombe,  Mineral  Point, 

Natchez,  Dodgeville, 

Hardscrabble,  Worke's  Diggings, 

New  Diggings,  Brisbo's, 

Gratiot's  Grove,  Blue  Mounds, 

Spulburg,  Prairie  Springs, 

W.  S.  Hamilton's,  Hammett& Campbell's, 

Cottle's,  Morrison's, 
McNutt's,  and  many  others. 

Menomonee  Creek, 

Amount  of  Lead  Manufactured.  For  many 
years  the  Indians,  and  some  of  the  French 
hunters  and  traders,  had  been  accustomed  to 


dig  lead  in  these  regions.  They  never  pehe« 
trated  much  below  the  surface,  but  obtained 
considerable  quantities  of  the  ore  which  they 
sold  to  the  traders. 

In  1823,  the  late  Col.  James  Johnson,  of 
Great  Crossings,  Ky.,  and  brother  to  the  Hon. 
R.  M.  Johnson,  obtained  a  lease  of  the  United 
States  government,  and  made  arrangements 
to  prosecute  the  business  of  smelting,  with 
considerable  force,  which  he  did  the  following 
season.  This  attracted  the  attention  of  enter- 
prising men  in  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  other 
States.  Some  went  on  in  1826,  more  followed 
in  1827,  and  in  1828  the  country  was  almost 
literally  filled  with  miners,  smelters,  mer- 
chants, speculators,  gamblers,  and  every  de- 
scription of  character.  Intelligence,  enter- 
prise, and  virtue,  were  thrown  in  the  midst  of 
dissipation,  gaming,,  and  every  species  of  vice. 
Such  was  the  crowd  of  adventurers  in  1829, 
to  this  hitherto  almost  unknown  and  desolate 
region,  that  the  lead  business  was  greatly 
overdone,  and  the  market  for  awhile  nearly 
destroyed.  Fortunes  were  made  almost  upon 
a  turn  of  the  spade,  and  lost  with  equal  facili- 
ty. The  business  has  revived  and  is  profita- 
ble. Exhaustless  quantities  of  mineral  exist 
here,  over  a  tract  of  country  two  hundred 
miles  in  extent. 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of 
lead  made  annually  at  these  diggings,  from 
1821,  to  Sept.  30,  1835: 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  269 


^bs.  of  lead  made  from  I8I: 

51,  to  Sept 

1823, 

335,130 

do.    for  the  year    ending 

Sept.  30, 

1824, 

175,220 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1825, 

664,530 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1826, 

958,842 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1827, 

5,182,180 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1828, 

11,105,810 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1829, 

13,344,150 

do.                       do. 

do. 

1830, 

8,323,998 

do.                      do. 

do. 

1831, 

6,381,900 

do.                      do. 

do. 

1832, 

4,281,876 

do.                      do. 

do. 

1833, 

7,941,792 

do.                     do. 

do. 

1834, 

7,971,579 

do.                     do. 

do. 
Total, 

1835, 

3,754,290 

70,420,357 

The  rent  accruing  to  government  for  the 
same  period,  is  a  fraction  short  of  six  millions 
of  pounds.  The  government  formerly  receiv- 
ed 10  per  cent,  in  lead  for  rent.  Now  it  is  6 
per  cent. 

A  part  of  the  mineral  land  in  the  Wisconsin 
Territory  has  been  surveyed  and  brought  into 
market,  which  will  add  greatly  to  the  stability 
and  prosperity  of  the  mining  business. 

Coal.  Bituminous  coal  abounds  in  Illinois. 
It  may  be  seen,  frequently,  in  the  ravines 
and  gullies,  and  in  the  points  of  bluffs.  Ex- 
haustless  beds  of  this  article  exist  in  the  bluffs 
of  St.  Clair  county,  bordering  on  the  Ameri- 
can bottom,  of  which  large  quantities  are 
transported  to  St.  Louis,  for  fuel.  There  is 
scarce  a  county  in  the  State,  but  what  can  fur- 
nish coal,  in  reasonable  quantities.  Large  beds 
are  said  to  exist,  near  the  Vermillion  of  the 
12 


270  peck's  guide 

Illinois,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  rapids  of 
the  latter. 

Agatized  Wood.  A  petrified  tree,  of  black 
walnut,  was  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river  Des 
Plaines,  about  forty  rods  above  its  junction 
with  the  Kankakee,  imbedded  in  a  horizontal 
position,  in  a  stratum  of  sandstone.  There  is 
fifty-one  and  a  half  feet  of  the  trunk  visible, — 
eighteen  inches  in  diameter  at  its  smallest 
end,  and  probably  three  feet  at  the  other  end. 

Muriate  of  Soda,  or  common  salt.  This  is 
found  in  various  parts  of  the  State,  held  in 
solution  in  the  springs.  The  manufacture  of 
salt  by  boiling  and  evaporation  is  carried  on 
in  Gallatin  county,  twelve  miles  west-north- 
west from  Shawneetown;  in  Jackson  county, 
near  Brownsville;  and  in  Vermillion  county, 
near  Danville.  The  springs  and  land  are 
owned  by  the  State,  and  the  works  leased. 

A  coarse  freestone,  much  used  in  building, 
is  dug  from  quarries  near  Alton,  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi, where  large  bodies  exist. 

Scattered  over  the  surface  of  our  prairies, 
are  large  masses  of  rock,  of  granitic  forma- 
tion, roundish  in  form,  usually  called  by  the 
people  ^^ lost  rocks."  They  will  weigh  from 
one  thousand  to  ten  or  twelve  thousand  pounds, 
and  are  entirely  detached,  and  frequently  are 
found  several  miles  distant  from  any  quarry. 
Nor  has  there  ever  been  a  quarry  of  granite 
discovered  in  the  State.  These  stones  are 
denominated  bowlders  in  mineralogy.  They 
usually  lie  on  the  surface,  or  are  partially  im- 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  STl 

bedded  in  the  soil  of  our  prairies,  which  is 
unquestionably  of  diluvial  formation.  How 
they  came  here  is  a  question  of  difficult  solu- 
tion. 

Medicinal  Waters,  are  found  in  different 
parts  of  the  State.  These  are  chiefly  sulphur 
springs  and  chalybeate  waters.  There  is  said 
to  be  one  well  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
State  strongly  impregnated  with  the  sulphate 
of  magnesia,  or  Epsom  salts,  from  which  con- 
siderable quantities  have  been  made  for  sale, 
by  simply  evaporating  the  water,  in  a  kettle, 
over  a  common  fire. 

There  are  several  sulphur  springs  in  Jef- 
ferson county,  to  which  persons  resort  for 
health. 

Vegetable  Productions.  The  principal  trees 
and  shrubs  of  Illinois  have  been  noticed  under 
the  head  of  ^^ Forest  or  timbered  land.^^  Of 
oaks  there  are  several  species,  as  overcup, 
burr  oak,  swamp  or  water  oak,  white  oak,  red 
or  Spanish  oak,  post  oak,  and  black  oak  of 
several  varieties,  with  the  black  jack,  a  dwarf- 
ish, gnarled  looking  tree,  excellent  for  fuel, 
but  good  for  nothing  else. 

The  black  walnut  is  much  used  for  building 
materials  and  cabinet  work,  and  sustains  a 
fine  polish. 

In  most  parts  of  the  State,  grape  vines,  in- 
digenous to  the  country,  are  abundant,  which 
yield  grapes  that  might  advantageously  be 
made  into  excellent  wine.  Foreign  vines  are 
susceptible   of  easy  cultivation.      These   are 


272  ?ECK^s  Gvitft. 

cultivated  to  a  considerable  extent  at  Vevay, 
Switzerland  county,  Indiana,  and  at  New  Har- 
mony on  the  Wabash.  The  indigenous  vines 
are  prolific,  and  produce  excellent  fruit.  They 
are  found  in  every  variety  of  soil;  interwoven 
in  every  thicket  in  the  prairies  and  barrens; 
and  climbing  to  the  tops  of  the  very  highest 
trees  on  the  bottoms.  The  French  in  early 
times,  made  so  much  wine  as  to  export  some 
to  France ;  upon  which  the  proper  authorities 
prohibited  the  introduction  of  wine  from  Illi- 
nois, lest  it  might  injure  the  sale  of  that  staple 
article  of  the  kingdom.  I  think  the  act  was 
passed  by  the  board  of  trade,  in  1774. 

The  editor  of  the  Illinois  Magazine  remarks, 
*' We  know  one  gentleman  who  made  twenty- 
seven  barrels  of  wine  in  a  single  season,  from 
the  grapes  gathered  with  but  little  labor,  in 
his  immediate  neighborhood." 

The  wild  plum  is  found  in  every  part  of  the 
State ;  but  in  most  instances  the  fruit  is  too 
sour  for  use,  unless  for  preserves.  Crab 
apples  are  equally  prolific,  and  make  fine  pre- 
serves with  about  double  their  bulk  of  sugar. 
Wild  cherries  are  equally  productive.  The 
persimmon  is  a  delicious  fruit,  after  the  frost 
has  destroyed  its  astringent  properties.  The 
black  mulberry  grows  in  most  parts,  and  is 
Used  for  the  feeding  of  silk-worms  with  suc- 
cess. They  appear  to  thrive  and  spin  as  well 
as  on  the  Italian  mulberry.  The  gooseberry, 
strawberry,  and  blackberry,  grow  wild  and  in 
great    profusion.     Of  our  nuts,  the   hickory, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


273 


black  walnut,  and  pecaun,  deserve  notice. 
The  last  is  an  oblong,  thin  shelled,  delicious 
nut,  that  grows  on  a  large  tree,  a  species  of 
the  hickory,  (the  Carya  olivceformis  of  Nuttall.) 
The  pawpaw  grows  in  the  bottoms,  and  rich, 
timbered  uplands,  and  produces  a  large,  pulpy, 
and  luscious  fruit.  Of  domestic  fruits,  the 
apple  and  peach  are  chiefly  cultivated.  Pears 
are  tolerably  plenty  in  the  French  settlements, 
and  quinces  are  cultivated  with  success  by 
some  Americans.  Apples  are  easily  culti- 
vated, and  are  very  productive.  They  can 
be  made  to  bear  fruit  to  considerable  advan- 
tage in  seven  years  from  the  seed.  Many 
varieties  are  of  fine  flavor,  and  grow  to  a  large 
size.  I  have  measured  apples,  the  growth  of 
St.  Clair  county,  that  exceeded  thirteen  inches 
in  circumference.  Some  of  the  early  Ameri- 
can settlers  provided  orchards.  They  now 
reap  the  advantages.  But  a  large  proportion 
of  the  population  of  the  frontiers  are  content 
without  this  indispensable  article  in  the  com- 
forts of  ayankee  farmer.  Cider  is  made  in  small 
quantities  in  the  old  settlements.  In  a  few 
years,  a  supply  of  this  beverage  can  be  had  in 
most  parts  of  Illinois. 

Peach  trees  grow  with  great  rapidity,  and 
decay  proportionably  soon.  From  ten  to  fif- 
teen years  may  be  considered  the  life  of  this 
tree.  Our  peaches  are  delicious,  but  they 
sometimes  fail  by  being  destroyed  in  the  germ 
by  winter  frosts.  The  bud  swells  prema- 
turely. 


274  peck's  guide 

Garden  Vegetables  can  be  produced  here  in 
vast  profusion,  and  of  excellent  quality. 

That  we  have  few  of  the  elegant  and  well 
dressed  gardens  of  gentlemen  in  the  old  states, 
is  admitted;  which  i^s  not  owing  to  climate,  or 
soil,  but  to  the  want  of  leisure  and  means. 

Our  Irish  potatoes,  pumpkins  and  squashes 
are  inferior,  but  not  our  cabbages,  peas,  beets, 
or  onions. 

A  cabbage  head,  two  or  three  feet  in  diam- 
eter including  the  leaves,  is  no  wonder  on  this 
soil.  Beets  often  exceed  twelve  inches  in 
circumference.  Parsnips  will  penetrate  our 
light,  porous  soil,  to  the  depth  of  two  or  three 
feet. 

The  cultivated  vegetable  productions  in  the  field, 
are  maize  or  Indian  corn,  wheat,  oats,  barley, 
buckwheat,  Irish  potatoes,  sweet  potatoes, 
turnips,  rye  for  horse  feed  and  distilleries, 
tobacco,  cotton,  hemp,  flax,  the  castor  bean, 
and  every  other  production  common  to  the 
Middle  States. 

Maize  is  a  staple  production.  No  farmer 
can  live  without  it,  and  hundreds  raise  little 
else.  This  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  ease  with 
which  it  is  cultivated.  Its  average  produce  is 
fifty  bushels  to  the  acre.  I  have  oftentimes 
seen  it  produce  seventy-five  bushels  to  the 
acre,  and  in  a  few  instances,  exceed  one  hun- 
dred. 

Wheat  yields  a  good  and  sure  crop,  espe- 
cially in  the  counties  bordering  on  the  Illinois 
river.     It  weighs  upwards  of  60  pounds  per 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  .     275 

bushel;  and  flour  from  this  region  has  prefer- 
ence in  the  New  Orleans  market,  and  passes 
better  inspection  than  the  same  article  from 
Ohio  or  Kentucky. 

In  1825,  the  weevil,  for  the  first  time,  made 
its  appearance  in  St.  Clair  and  the  adjacent 
counties,  and  has  occasionally  renewed  its 
visits  since.  Latterly,  some  fields  have  been 
injured  by  the  fly. 

A  common,  but  slovenly  practice  amongst 
our  farmers,  is,  to  sow  wheat  amongst  the 
standing  corn,  in  September,  and  cover  it  by 
running  a  few  furrows  with  the  plough  be- 
tween the  rows  of  corn.  The  dry  stalks  are 
then  cut  down  in  the  spring,  and  left  on  the 
ground.  Even  by  this  imperfect  mode,  fifteen 
or  twenty  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre  are 
produced.  But  where  the  ground  is  duly 
prepared  by  fallowing,  and  the  seed  put  in  at 
the  proper  time,  a  good  crop,  averaging  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty-five  bushels  per  acre, 
rarely  fails  to  be  procured. 

The  average  price  of  wheat  at  present  is  a 
dollar  per  bushel,  varying  a  little  according 
to  the  competition  of  mills  and  facilities  to 
market.  In  many  instances  a  single  crop  of 
wheat  will  more  than  pay  the  expenses  of  pur- 
chasing the  land,  fencing,  breaking  the  prairie, 
seed,  putting  in  the  crop,  harvesting,  thresh- 
ing, and  taking  it  to  market.  Wheat  is  now 
frequently  sown  on  the  prairie  land  as  a  first 
crop,  and  a  good  yield  obtained. 

Flouring  mills  are  now  in  operation  in  many 


216  peck's   guide 

of  the  wheat  growing  counties.  Steam  power 
is  getting  into  extensive  use  both  for  sawing 
timber,   and  manufacturing  flour. 

It  is  to  he  regretted,  that  so  few  of  our 
farmers  have  erected  barns  for  the  security 
of  their  crops.  No  article  is  more  profitable, 
and  really  more  indispensable  to  a  farmer, 
than  a  large  barn. 

Oais  have  not  been  much  raised  till  lately. 
They  are  very  productive,  often  yielding  Irom 
forty  to  fifty  bushels  on  the  acre,  and  usually 
sell  tor  twenty-five  cents  the  bushel.  The 
demand  for  the  use  of  stage  and  travellers' 
horses  is  increasing. 

Hemp  is  an  indigenous  plant  in  the  southern 
part  of  this  State,  as  it  is  in  Missouri.  It  has 
not  been  extensively  cultivated;  but  wherever 
tried,  is  found  very  productive,  and  of  an  ex- 
cellent quality.  It  might  be  made  a  staple  oi^ 
the  country. 

Tobacco,  though  a  filthy  and  noxious  weed, 
which  no  human  being  ought  ever  to  use,  can 
be  produced  in  any  quantity,  and  of  the  first 
quality,  in  Illinois. 

Coilon,  for  many  years,  has  been  success- 
fully cultivated  in  this  State  for  domestic  use, 
and  some  for  exportation.  Two  or  three  spin- 
ning factories  are  in  operation,  and  produce 
cotton  yarn  from  the  growth  of  the  country 
with  promising  success.  This  branch  of  busi- 
ness admits  of  enlargement,  and  invites  the 
attention  of  eastern  manufacturers  with  small 
capital.     Much  of  the  cloth  made  in  families 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  277 

who  have  emigrated  from  States  south  of  the 
Ohio  is  from  the  cotton  of  the  country. 

Flax  is  produced,  and  of  a  tolerable  quality, 
but  not  equal  to  that  of  the  Northern  States. 
It  is  said  to  be  productive  and  good  in  the 
northern  counties. 

Barleij  yields  well,  and  is  a  sure  crop. 

The  palma  christi,  or  castor  oil  bean,  is  pro- 
duced in  considerable  quantities  in  Madison, 
Randolph,  and  other  counties,  and  large  quan- 
tities of  oil  are  expressed  and  sent  abroad. 

Sweet  Potatoes  are  a  delicious  root,  and 
yield  abundantly,  especially  on  the  American 
bottom,  and  rich  sandy  prairies. 

But  little  has  been  done  to  introduce  culti- 
vated grasses.  The  prairie  grass  looks  coarse 
and  unsavory,  and  yet  our  horses  and  cattle 
will  thrive  well  on  it. 

To  produce  timothy  with  success,  the  ground 
must  be  well  cultivated  in  the  summer,  either 
by  an  early  crop,  or  by  fallowing,  and  the 
seed  sown  about  the  20th  of  September,  at  the 
rate  of  ten  or  twelve  quarts  of  clean  seed  to  the 
acre,  and  lightly  brushed  in. 

If  the  season  is  in  any  way  favorable,  it  will 
get  a  rapid  start  before  winter.  By  the  last 
week  in  June,  it  will  produce  two  tons  per 
acre,  of  the  finest  hay.  It  then  requires  a 
dressing  of  stable  or  yard  manure,  and  occa- 
sionally the  turf  may  be  scratched  with  a  har- 
row, to  prevent  the  roots  from  binding  too 
hard.  By  this  process,  timothy  meadows  may 
be  made  and  preserved.     There  are  meadows 


278  PECK  S    GUIDE 

in  St,  Clair  county,  which  have  yielded  heavy 
crops  of  hay  in  succession,  for  several  years, 
and  bid  fair  to  continue  for  an  indefinite  pe- 
riod. Cattle,  and  especially  horses,  should 
never  be  permitted  to  run  in  meadows  in  Illi- 
nois. The  fall  grass  may  be  cropped  down 
by  calves  and  colts.  There  is  but  little 
more  labor  required  to  produce  a  crop  of  tim- 
othy, than  a  crop  of  oats,  and  as  there  is  not 
a  stone  or  a  pebble  to  interrupt,  the  soil  may 
be  turned  up  every  third  or  fourth  year  for 
corn,  and  afterwards  laid  down  to  grass  again. 

A  species  of  blue  grass  is  cultivated  by 
some  farmers  for  pastures.  If  well  set,  and 
not  eaten  down  in  summer,  blue  grass  pas- 
tures may  be  kept  green  and  fresh  till  late  in 
autumn,  or  even  in  the  winter.  The  English 
spire  grass  has  been  cultivated  with  success 
in  the  Wabash  country. 

Of  the  trefoil,  or  clover,  there  is  but  little 
cultivated.  A  prejudice  exists  against  it,  as 
it  is  imagined  to  injure  horses  by  affecting  the 
glands  of  the  mouth,  and  causing  them  to 
slaver.  It  grows  luxuriantly,  and  may  be  cut 
for  hay  early  in  June.  The  white  clover 
comes  in  naturally,  where  the  ground  has 
been  cultivated,  and  thrown  by,  or  along  the 
sides  of  old  roads  and  paths.  Clover  pastures 
would  be  excellent  for  swine. 

Animals.  Of  wild  animals  there  are  several 
species.  The  buffalo  is  not  found  on  this  side 
the  Mississippi,  nor  within  several  hundred 
miles  of  St.  Louis.     This  animal  once  roamed 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  279 

at  large  over  the  prairies  of  Illinois,  and  was 
found  in  plenty,  thirty-five  years  since.  Wolves, 
panthers  and  tvild  cats,  still  exist  on  the  fron- 
tiers, and  through  the  unsettled  portions  of 
the  country,  and  annoy  the  farmer  by  destroy- 
ing his  sheep  and  pigs. 

Deer  are  also  very  numerous,  and  are  valu- 
able, particularly  to  that  class  of  our  popula- 
tion which  has  been  raised  to  frontier  habits; 
the  flesh  affording  them  food,  and  the  skins, 
clothing.  Fresh  venison  hams  usually  sell  for 
twenty-five  cents  each,  and  when  properly 
cured,  are  a  delicious  article.  Many  of  the 
frontier  people  dress  their  skins,  and  make 
them  into  pantaloons  and  hunting  shirts. 
These  articles  are  indispensable  to  all  who 
have  occasion  to  travel  in  viewing  land,  or  for 
any  other  purpose,  beyond  the  settlements,  as 
cloth  garments,  in  the  shrubs  and  vines,  would 
soon  be  in  strings. 

It  is  a  novel  and  pleasant  sight  to  a  stranger, 
to  see  the  deer  in  flocks  of  eight,  ten,  or  fif- 
teen in  number,  feeding  on  the  grass  of  the 
prairies,  or  bounding  away  at  the  sight  of  a 
traveller. 

The  hroxvn  hear  is  also  an  inhabitant  of  the 
unsettled  parts  of  this  State,  although  he  is 
continually  retreating  before  the  advance  of 
civilization. 

Foxes,  raccoons,  opossums,  gophars,  and 
squirrels,  are  also  numerous,  as  are  muskrats, 
otters,  and  occasionally  beaver,  about  our 
rivers   and  lakes.     Raccoons   are  very  com- 


280  peck's  guide 

mon,  and  frequently  do  mischief  in  the  fall,  to 
our  corn.  Opossums  sometimes  trouble  the 
poultry. 

The  gophar  is  a  singular  little  animal,  about 
the  size  of  a  squirrel.  It  burrows  in  the 
ground,  is  seldom  seen,  but  its  ivorks  make  it 
known.  It  labors  during  the  night,  in  digging 
subterranean  passages  in  the  rich  soil  of  the 
prairies,  and  throws  up  hillocks  of  fresh  earth, 
within  a  few  feet  distance  from  each  other, 
and  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  in  height. 

The  gray  and  fox  squirrels  often  do  mis- 
chief in  the  corn-fields,  and  the  hunting  of 
them  makes  fine  sport  for  the  boys. 

Common  rabbits  exist  in  every  thicket,  and 
annoy  nurseries  and  young  orchards  exceed- 
ingly. The  fence  around  a  nursery  must 
always  be  so  close  as  to  shut  out  rabbits;  and 
young  apple  trees  must  be  secured,  at  the  ap- 
proach of  winter,  by  tying  straw  or  corn  stalks 
around  their  bodies,  for  two  or  three  feet  in 
height,  or  the  bark  will  be  stripped  off"  by 
these  mischievous  animals. 

Wild  horses  are  found  ranging  the  prairies 
and  forests  in  some  parts  of  the  State.  They 
are  small  in  size,  of  the  Indian  or  Canadian 
breed,  and  very  hardy.  They  are  found 
chiefly  in  the  lower  end  of  the  American  Bot- 
tom, near  the  junction  of  the  Kaskaskia  and 
Mississippi  rivers,  called  the  Point.  They  are 
the  oflTspring  of  the  horses  brought  there  by 
the  first  settlers,  and  which  were  suffered  to 
run  at  large.     The  Indians  of  the  West  have 


li 


TOR    EMIGRANTS.  281 

many  such  horses,  which  are  commonly  called 
Indian  ponies. 

Domestic  Animals.  These  are  the  same  as 
are  found  in  other  portions  of  the  United 
States.  But  little  has  been  done  to  improve 
the  breed  of  horses  amongst  us.  Our  com- 
mon riding  or  working  horses  average  about 
fifteen  hands  in  height.  Horses  are  much 
more  used  here  than  in  the  Eastern  States, 
and  many  a  farmer  keeps  half  a  dozen  or 
more.  Much  of  the  travelling  throughout  the 
western  country,  both  by  men  and  women,  is 
performed  on  horseback;  and  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  land  carriage  is  by  means  of  large 
wagons,  with  from  four  to  six  stout  horses  for 
a  team.  A  great  proportion  of  the  ploughing 
is  performed  by  horse  labor.  Horses  are 
more  subject  to  diseases  in  this  country  than 
in  the  old  States,  which  is  thought  to  be  occa- 
sioned by  bad  management,  rather  than  by 
the  climate.  A  good  farm  horse  can  be  pur- 
chased for  fifty  dollars.  Riding  or  carriage 
horses,  of  a  superior  quality,  cost  about  sev- 
enty-five or  eighty  dollars.  Breeding  mares 
are  profitable  stock  for  every  farmer  to  keep, 
as  their  annual  expense  in  keeping  is  but  tri- 
fling: their  labor  is  always  needed,  and  their 
colts,  when  grown,  find  a  ready  market. 
Some  farmers  keep  a  stallion,  and  eight  or 
ten  brood  mares. 

Mules  are  brought  into  Missouri,  and  find 
their  way  to  Illinois,  from  the  Mexican  do- 
minions.    They  are  a  hardy  animal,  grow  to 


282  deck's  guide 

a  good  size,  and  are  used  by  some,  both  for 
labor  and  riding. 

Our  neat  cattle  are  usually  inferior  in  size  to 
those  of  the  old  States.  This  is  owing  entirely 
to  bad  management.  Our  cows  are  not  pen- 
ned up  in  pasture  fields,  but  suffered  to  run 
at  large  over  the  commons.  Hence  all  the 
calves  are  preserved,  without  respect  to  qual- 
ity, to  entice  the  cows  homeward  at  evening. 

In  autumn  their  food  is  very  scanty,  and 
during  the  winter  they  are  permitted  to  pick 
up  a  precarious  subsistence  amongst  fifty  or  a 
hundred  head  of  cattle.  With  such  manage- 
ment, is  it  surprising  that  our  cows  and  steers 
are  much  inferior  to  those  of  the  old  States.? 

And  yet,  our  beef  is  the  finest  in  the  world. 
It  bears  the  best  inspection  of  any  in  the  New 
Orleans  market.  By  the  first  of  June,  and 
often  by  the  middle  of  May,  our  young  cattle 
on  the  prairies  are  fit  for  market.  They  do 
not  yield  large  quantities  of  tallow,  but  the  fat 
is  well  proportioned  throughout  the  carcass, 
and  the  meat  tender  and  delicious.  By  inferi- 
ority, then,  I  mean  the  she  of  our  cattle  in 
general,  and  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
milk  of  cows. 

Common  cows,  if  suffered  to  lose  their  milk 
in  August,  become  sufficiently  fat  for  table  use 
by  October.  Fallow  heifers  and  steers,  are 
good  beef,  and  fit  for  the  knife  at  any  period 
after  the  middle  of  May.  Nothing  is  more 
common  than  for  an  Illinois  farmer  to  go 
among  his  stock,  select,  shoot  down,  and  dress 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  283 

a  fine  beef,  whenever  fresh  meat  is  needed. 
This  is  often  divided  out  amongst  the  neigh- 
bors, who  in  turn,  kill  and  share  likewise.  It 
is  common  at  camp  and  other  large  meetings, 
to  kill  a  beef  and  three  or  four  hogs  for  the 
subsistence  of  friends  from  a  distance. 

Steers  from  three  years  old  or  more,  have 
been  purchased  in  great  numbers  in  Illinois, 
by  drovers  from  Ohio.  Cattle  are  sometimes 
sent  in  flat  boats  down  the  Mississippi  and 
Ohio,  for  the  New  Orleans  market. 

We  can  hardly  place  limits  upon  the  amount 
of  beef  cattle  that  Illinois  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing. A  farmer  calls  himself  poor,  with  a 
hundred  head  of  horned  cattle  around  him. 
A  cow  in  the  spring  is  worth  from  seven  to 
ten  or  fifteen  dollars.  Some  of  the  best  quality 
will  sell  higher.  And  let  it  be  distinctly  un- 
derstood, once  for  all,  that  a  poor  man  can 
always  purchase  horses,  cattle,  hogs,  and  pro- 
visions, for  labor,  either  by  the  day,  month, 
or  job. 

Cows,  in  general,  do  not  produce  the  same 
amount  of  milk,  nor  of  as  rich  a  quality  as  in 
older  States.  Something  is  to  be  attributed 
to  the  nature  of  our  pastures,  and  the  warmth 
of  our  climate,  but  more  to  causes  already 
assigned.  If  ever  a  land  was  characterized 
justly,  as  "  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,"  it 
is  Illinois  and  the  adjacent  States.  P^rom  the 
springing  of  the  grass  till  September,  butter 
is  made  in  great  profusion.  It  sells  at  that 
season  in  market  for  about  ten  cents.     With 


S84  PECK  S    GUIDE 

proper  care  it  can  be  preserved  in  tolerable 
sweetness  for  v/inter's  use.  Late  in  autumn 
and  early  in  the  winter,  sometimes  butter  is 
not  plenty.  The  feed  becomes  dry,  the  cows 
range  further  off,  and  do  not  come  up  readily 
for  milking,  and  dry  up.  A  very  little  trouble 
would  enable  a  farmer  to  keep  three  or  four 
good  cows  in  fresh  milk  at  the  season  most 
needed. 

Cheese  is  made  by  many  families,  especial- 
ly in  the  counties  bordering  on  the  Illinois 
river,  Good  cheese  sells  for  eight  and  some- 
times ten  cents,  and  finds  a  ready  market. 

Swine.  This  species  of  stock  may  be  called 
a  staple  in  the  provision  of  Illinois.  Thou- 
sands of  hogs  are  raised  without  any  expense, 
except  a  few  breeders  to  start  with,  and  a 
little  attention  in  hunting  them  on  the  range, 
and  keeping  them  tame. 

Pork  that  is  made  in  a  domestic  way  and 
fatted  on  corn,  will  sell  from  three  to  four  and 
five  dollars,  according  to  size,  quality,  and 
the  time  when  it  is  delivered.  With  a  pasture 
of  clover  or  blue  grass,  a  well-filled  corn  crib, 
a  dairy,  and  slop  barrel,  and  the  usual  care 
that  a  New  Englander  bestows  on  his  pigs, 
pork  may  be  raised  from  the  sow,  fatted,  and 
killed,  and  weigh  from  two  hundred  to  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  within  twelve  months;  and 
this  method  of  raising  pork  would  be  profita- 
ble. 

Few  fiimilies  in  the  west  and  south  put  up 
their  pork  in  salt  pickle.     Their  method  is  to 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  286 

salt  it  sufficiently  to  prepare  it  for  smoking, 
and  then  make  bacon  of  hams,  shoulders,  and 
middlings  or  broadsides.  The  price  of  bacon, 
taking  the  hog  round,  is  about  seven  and  eight 
cents.  Good  hams  command  eight  and  ten 
cents  in  the  St.  Louis  market.  Stock  hogs, 
weighing  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  pounds, 
Tilive,  usually  sell  from  one  to  two  dollars  per 
head.  Families  consume  much  more  meat  in 
the  West  in  proportion  to  numbers,  than  in 
the  old  States. 

Sheep  do  very  well  in  this  country,  especial- 
ly in  the  older  settlements,  where  the  grass 
has  become  short,  and  they  are  less  molested 
by  wolves. 

Poulirij  is  raised  in  great  profusion, — and 
large  numbers  of  fowls  taken  to  market. 

Ducks,  geese,  swans,  and  many  other 
•aquatic  birds,  visit  our  waters  in  the  spring. 
The  small  lakes  and  sloughs  are  often  literally 
covered  with  them.  Ducks,  and  some  of  the 
rest,  frequently  stay  through  the  summer  and 
breed. 

The  prairie  fowl  is  seen  in  great  numbers 
on  the  prairies  in  the  summer,  and  about  the 
corn  fields  in  the  winter.  This  is  the  grouse 
of  the  New  York  market.  They  are  easily 
taken  in  the  winter. 

Partridges,  (the  quail  of  New  England,) 
are  taken  with  nets,  in  the  winter,  by  hun- 
dreds in  a  day,  and  furnish  no  trifling  item  in 
the  luxuries  of  the  city  market. 

Bees.     These  laborious  and  useful  insects 
12* 


PECK  S    GUIDE 

are  found  in  the  trees  of  every  forest. 
Many  of  the  frontier  people  make  it  a  promi- 
nent business,  after  the  frost  has  killed  the 
vegetation,  to  hunt  them  for  the  honey  and 
wax,  both  of  which  find  a  ready  market. 
Bees  are  profitable  stock  for  the  farmer,  and 
are  kept  to  a  considerable  extent. 

Silk-ivo7ins  are  raised  by  a  few  persons. 
They  are  capable  of  being  produced  to  any 
extent,  and  fed  on  the  common  black  mulberry 
of  the  country. 

Manufactures. — In  the  infancy  of  a  state^ 
little  can  be  expected  in  machinery  and  manu- 
factures. And  in  a  region  so  much  deficient 
in  water  power  as  some  parts  of  Illinois  is, 
still  less  may  be  looked  for.  Yet  Illinois  is 
not  entirely  deficient  in  manutacturing  enter- 
prise. 

Salt.  The  principal  salines  of  this  State 
have  been  mentioned  under  the  head  of  mine- 
rals. 

The  principal  works  are  at  Gallatin,  Big 
Muddy,  and  Vermillion  salines. 

Steam  Mills  for  flouring  and  sawing  are  be- 
coming very  common,  and  in  general  are 
profitable.  Some  are  now  in  operation  with 
four  run  of  stones,  and  which  manufacture 
one  hundred  barrels  of  flour  in  a  day.  Mills 
propelled  by  steam,  water,  and  animal  power, 
are  constantly  increasing.  Steam  mills  will 
become  numerous,  particularly  in  the  southern 
and  middle  portions  of  the  State,  and  it  is  de- 
serving remark  that,  while  these  portions  are  not 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  287 

well  supplied  with  durable  water  power,  they 
contain,  in  the  timber  of  the  forest,  and  the 
inexhaustible  bodies  of  bituminous  coal,  abun- 
dant supplies  of  fuel;  while  the  northern  por- 
tion, though  deficient  in  fuel,  has  abundant 
water  power. 

A  good  steam  saw-mill  with  two  saws  can 
be  built  for  ^1,500;  and  a  steam  flouring  mill 
with  two  run  of  stones,  elevators,  and  other 
apparatus  complete,  and  of  sufficient  force  to 
turn  out  forty  or  fifty  barrels  of  flour  per  day, 
may  be  built  for  from  $3,500  to  $5,000. 

Ox  mills  on  an  inclined  plane,  and  horse 
mills  by  draught,  are  common  through  the 
country. 

Castor  Oil.  Considerable  quantities  of  this 
article  have  been  manufactured  in  Illinois 
from  the  palma  christi,  or  castor  bean.  One 
bushel  of  the  beans  will  make  nearly  tvro  gal- 
lons of  the  oil.  There  are  five  or  six  castor 
oil  presses  in  the  State,  in  Madison,  Randolph, 
Edwards,  and  perhaps  in  other  counties.  Mr. 
Adams  of  Edwardsville,  in  1825,  made  500 
gallons,  which  then  sold  at  the  rate  of  two 
dollars  fifty  cents  per  gallon.  In  1826,  he 
made  800  gallons;  in  1827,  1000 gallons, — the 
price  then,  one  dollar  seventy-five  cents:  in 
1828,  1800  gallons,  price  one  dollar.  In  1830, 
he  started  two  presses  and  made  upwards  of 
10,000  gallons,  which  sold  for  from  seventy- 
five  to  eighty-seven  cents  per  gallon:  in  1831, 
about  the  same  quantity.  That  and  the  fol- 
lowing season  being  unfavorable  for  the  pro- 
duction of  the  bean,  there  has  been  a  falling 


288  peck's  guide 

off  in  the  quantity.  The  amount  manufactured 
in  other  parts  of  the  State  has  probably  ex- 
ceeded that  made  by  Mr.  Adams. 

Lead.  In  Jo  Daviess  county  are  eight  or 
ten  furnaces  for  smelting  lead.  The  amount 
of  this  article  made  annually  at  the  mines  of 
the  Upper  Mississippi,  has  been  given  under 
the  head  of  minerals. 

Boat  Building  will  soon  become  a  branch  of 
business  in  this  State.  Some  steamboats  have 
been  constructed  already  within  this  State, 
along  the  Mississippi.  It  is  thought  that  Alton 
and  Chicago  are  convenient  sites  for  this  busi- 
ness. 

There  is  in  this  State,  as  in  all  the  Western 
States,  a  large  amount  of  domestic  manufac- 
tures made  by  families.  All  the  trades,  need- 
fu>to  a  new  country,  are  in  existence.  Car- 
penters, wagon  makers,  cabinet  makers,  black- 
smiths, tanneries,  Stc,  may  be  found  in  every 
county  and  town,  and  thousands  more  are 
wanted. 

There  has  been  a  considerable  falling  off  in 
the  manufacture  of  whiskey  within  a  few  years,, 
and  it  is  sincerely  hoped  by  thousands  of  citi- 
zens, that  this  branch  of  business,  so  decidedly 
injurious  to  the  morals  and  happiness  of  com- 
munities and  individuals,  will  entirely  decline. 

Several  companies  for  manufacturing  pur- 
poses, have  been  incorporated  by  the  legisla- 
ture. 

Civil  Divisions. — There  are  66  counties  laid 
off  in  this  State,  59  of  which  are  organized  for 
judicial  purposes.     The  six  last  named  in  the 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


289 


following  table  were  laid  off  at  the  recent 
session  of  the  legislature,  Jan.  1836.  The 
county  of  Will  was  formed  from  portions  of 
Cook,  Lasalle,  and  Iroquois,  with  the  town  of 
Juliet  for  its  seat  of  justice,  near  the  junction 
of  the  Kankakee  and  Des  Plaines. 

In  this  State,  there  are  no  civil  divisions 
into  townships  as  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  &.c.  The 
township  tracts  of  six  miles  square,  in  the 
public  surveys,  relate  exclusively  to  the  land 
system.  The  State  is  divided  into  three  dis- 
tricts to  elect  representatives  to  Congress, 
and  into  six  circuits  for  judicial  purposes. 


TABULAR  VIEW  OF  THE  COUNTIES. 


Counties. 

.1 

9  » 

c 

1 

Seatsof  Justice. 

Distance  &. 
bearing 
from  Van- 
dalia. 

lb25 
1819 
1817 
1825 
1833 

1819 

1821 
1824 
18  ir, 
I8:m 

1830 
1823 
1814 
1831 
1821 
1818 

8-20 
375 
360 
260 

864 

500 

6-20 
500 
378 
1248 

els 

200 
486 
684 
850 

798 
249 
519 
151 
102 

451 

1:2 
414 
519 
(■)80 
528 
788 
239 
129 
665 
759 

7042 
2050 
3580 
1091 
1045 

3413 

1648 
2648 
3540 
5125 
9826 
6668 
200(i 
10.5,5 
3638 
5551 

175  H.  ic. 

Alxander,  ... 

Bond, 

Calhoun, 

Champaign,  .. 

Clark, 

Clay, 

Unity, 

Greenville, 

Gilead, 

UrbaiHia, 

Darwin,*  or          ( 

Marshall, \ 

Maysville, 

Carlyle,   

Palestine, 

Charleston, 

Chicago, 

Paris, 

All.ion, 

Ewington,   

Vandalia, 

Frankfort,   

135  s. 

19  w.s.  w. 
1.34  10.71.  w. 
103  n.  n.  e. 

82  e.  7J.  e. 

50  s.  e. 

Clinton, 

Crawford, 

Cole?, 

Cook, 

Edgar, 

Edward?<,    

Effingham,  ... 

Fayette,    

Franklin, 

28  s.  s.  w. 
100  e. 

75  11.  e. 
268  71.  11.  e. 
100  71.  e. 

96  s.  e. 

29  e.  n.  e. 

83  s. 

*  It  is  expected  the  seat  of  justice  of  Clark  county  will  be  removed 
to  Marshall,  10  miles  N.  VV.  from  Darwin,  and  on  the  National  Road. 
The  distance  is  computed  to  Marshall. 

f  These  counties  have  been  recently  subdivided,  and  their  superfi- 
cial area  is  not  known. 


290 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


TABULAR  VIEW  CONTINUED. 


Counties. 


Fulton,   

Gallatin,  .... 

Greene, 

Hamilton,  ... 
Hancock, .. .. 
Henry,  (not  or 
ganized,)  . . 
Iroquois,  .... 
Jackson,   .... 

Jasper, 

Jefferson, .... 
Jo  Daviess,  . . 

Johnson, 

Knox, 

Lasalle, 

Lawrence,... 

Macon,   

Madison, 

Macoupin, . . . 

Marion, 

McDonough,  . 

McLean, 

Mercer, 

Monroe, 

Montgomery, 

Morgan, 

Peoria, 

Perry, 

Pike, 

Pope,  

Putnam, 

Randolph,  . . . 
Rock  Island,  . 
Sangamon,... 
Schuyler, .... 

Shell.y,   

St.  Clair, 

Tazewell,  ... 

Union, 

Vermillion,  . . 
Wnbash,  .... 

Warren,   

Washington,. 

Wayne, 

White 


«2 

i 

s 
o 

a 

s> 

.s 

J« 

2  c 

Kj 

a 

a"' 

^ 

^ 

> 

;S 

1825 

590 

607 

5917 

1812 

828 

1312 

8660 

1821 

912 

1360 

12274 

1821 

378 

460 

2877 

1825 

775 

357 

3249 

1825 

800 

118 

1833 

t 

67 

1164 

1816 

576 

354 

2783 

1831 

288 

415 

1819 

576 

455 

3350 

1827 

t 

492 

4038 

1812 

486 

316 

2166 

1825 

792 

180 

1600 

1831 

t 

289 

4754 

1821 

560 

618 

4450 

1829 

1404 

292 

302-2 

1812 

750 

1307 

9016 

1829 

720 

624 

5554 

1823 

576 

372 

2844 

1825 

576 

304 

2883 

1830 

1916 

496 

5311 

1825 

558 

497 

1816 

360 

449 

2660 

1821 

960 

475 

3740 

1823 

11.50 

2717 

19214 

1825 

648 

223 

3220 

1827 

446 

273 

2201 

1821 

800 

657 

6037 

1816 

.576 

444 

3756 

1825 

1340 

383 

4021 

1795 

540 

814 

5(i95 

1831 

377 

83 

616 

1821 

1234 

2219 

17573 

1825 

8t;4 

680 

6361 

1827 

1080 

636 

4848 

1795 

1030 

1183 

9055 

1827 

1130 

433 

5850 

1818 

396 

545 

4i.-,f; 

18211 

1000 

1025 

8103 

1H24 

180 

441 

3010 

1825 

900 

266 

2623 

1818 

6.56 

333 

3292 

1819 

.576 

471 

2939 

1815 

516 

977 

6489 

Seats  OF  Justice 


Lewistown,. . . 

Equality,    

Carrollton,  . . . 
McLeansboro', 
Carthage,  .... 

(Not  established,) 
Brownsville, .... 

Newton,  • 

Mount  Vernon,.. 
Galena,  (yi.  n.  ic.) 

Vienna, 

Knoxville, 

Ottawa,   

Lawrenceville,... 

D-?catur, 

Edwardsville,   . . . 

Carlinville,    

Salem, 

Macomb, 

Bloomingtoii,  .... 

New  Boston, 

Waterloo,   

Hillsboro', 

Jacksonville, 

Peoria,    

Pinckneyville,  ... 

Pittsfield, 

Golconda, 

Hennepin, 

Kaskaskia, 

Stephenson,  

Springfield,   

Rushville, 

Shelbyville, 

Belleville, 

Treniont,    

J()nes!)oro', 

Danville,    

Mount  Carniel,  . . 

Monmouth,    

Nashville, 

Fairfield,    

Carmi, 


S;2 

.2^ 


135  n.  n.  to. 
100  s.  s.  e. 

90  w.  n.  w. 
76  s.  s.  e. 

180  n.  w. 

210  71.  n.  w. 

165  n.  n.  e. 

96  5.  s.  w. 

60  e. 

48  s.  s.  e. 
300  n.  n.  w. 
120  s. 

182  11.  n.  to. 
187  n. 

88  e.  s.  e. 

75  11. 
58  w. 

55  w.  n.  w, 

25  6.  s.  e. 
1 55  n.  w. 
120  11. 
209  rt.  w. 

72  s.  w. 

28  11.  w. 

91  W.W. 
141  n.  n.  w. 

71  *%  s.  to. 
126  w.  n.  w. 

130  s.  s.  e. 
180  11. 

90  s.  s.  w. 
220  ,1.  w. 

79   7^  71.  w. 
12S  n.  w. 

40  7J.  71.  e. 

64  w.  s.  10. 

131  71. 

120  *•. 
135  71.  e. 

95  s.  e. 
184  11.  to. 

48  s.  s.  w. 

76  s.  e. 
103  s.  e. 


FOR    EMlGltA?fTS, 


291 


TABULAR  VIEW  CONTINUED. 


J^ew    Counties 
formed,  Jan. 
1836, 

B 

as 

Seats  of  Justice. 

Will, 

Whiteside,  ... 

Kane, 

0"le, 

1836 

Juliett. 

These  counties  were  ta-- 
ken  from  Jo  Daviess,  La- 
salle,  Cook,  and  Iroquois- 
The  seats   of  justice    not 
established,   anil   much  ot' 
the       land        unstirveyed, 
though  rapidly  settling. 

McHenry,  .... 

Winnobago,  .. 

Total, 

34,102 

272,427 

SKETCHES    OF    EACH    COUNTY, 

Adams. — The  streams  are  Bear  creek  and 
branches,  Cedar,  Tyrer,  Mill,  Fall,  and  Pigeon 
creeks,  with  the  Mississippi  river  on  its  west- 
ern border.  Timber  various,  with  equal  por- 
tions of  prairie.     First  rate  county. 

Alexander. — In  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi,  with  Cash  river  through  it.  All 
timbered, — half  alluvion, — some  inundated  at 
high  water,— lime  and  sandstone  on  the  Ohio; 
■ — soil,  generally  rich. 

Bond. — -Shoal  creek  and  its  branches 
through  it,  with  Hurricane  creek  on  the  east 
side; — proportioned  into  timber  and  prairie; 
—rather  level, — second  rate.  Sandstone,  coal, 
and  salt  springs. 

Calhoun. — Long  and  narrow,  in  the  forks 
of  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi; — alluvial  and 
sometimes  inundated  along  the  rivers; — broken 
bluffs  and  interior  table  land; — good  soil; — - 
prairies  at  the  foot  of  the  bluffs.  Coal,  lime 
and  sandstone. 


Champaign.— The  streams  are  the  headis 
of  the  Kaskaskia,  Sangamon,  Vermillion  of 
Illinois,  Salt  Fork  of  the  Vermillion  of  the  Wa- 
bash, and  the  Embarras,  all  running  in  oppo- 
site directions.  Extensive  prairies,  a  little 
undulating  and  rich;— timber  in  groves; — 
many  granite  bowlders, 

Clark. — North  Fork  of  Embarras,  Mill  and 
Big  creeks.  Timber  and  prairie,-— second 
rate  soil. 

Clay. — Watered  by  Little  Wabash  and 
tributaries.  Two  thirds  prairie,— of  inferior 
xjuality,— -rather  level  and  wet. 

Clinton.— Kaskaskia  river,  with  its  tribu* 
taries,  Crooked,  Shoal,  Beaver  and  Sugar 
creeks,  pass  through  it.  Equally  proportioned 
into  timber  and  prairie.  Soil,  second  rate; 
surface,  a  little  undulating. 

Coles.— The  Kaskaskia,  Embarras,  and 
heads  of  the  Little  Wabash  water  it.  Much 
excellent  land, — ^much  undulating,  rich  prai- 
rie;—  some  level  and  wet  land  in  the  south- 
eastern part.  Timber  in  sufficient  quanti- 
ties. 

Cook.— Adjoins  Lake  Michigan,  and  has 
the  branches  of  Chicago,  Des  Plaines,  Du 
Page,  Au  Sable  and  Hickory  creeks.  Sur- 
face, tolerably  level;  rich  soil, — extensive 
prairies, — timber  in  groves; — a  few  swamps. 
Plenty  of  limestone,  and  the  streams  run  over 
rocky  beds. 

Crawford. — -The  W" abash  river  on  its  east- 
ern side,  withLamotte,  Hudson,  Raccoon  and 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  293 

Sugar  creeks.  Some  level  prairies,  rather 
sandy,  with  a  full  supply  of  timber. 

Edgar. — Watered  by  Big,  Clear,  and  Bru- 
lette's  creeks  on  the  eastern,  and  Little  Em- 
barras  on  its  western  side.  Southern  and 
eastern  sides  timbered;  northern  and  western 
sides  much  prairie;  some  undulating, — some 
level  and  rather  wet.  Grand  View  is  a  de- 
lightful tract  of  country. 

Edwards. — The  Little  Wabash  on  its  west- 
ern, and  Bon  Pas  on  its  eastern  border. 
Several  prairies,  high,  undulating,  and  bound- 
ed by  heavy  timber.      Soil,  second  quality. 

Effingham. — Watered  by  the  Little  Wa- 
bash and  its  tributaries;  due  proportion  of  tim- 
ber and  prairie;  tolerably  level, — second  rate. 

Fayette. Kaskaskia    river,     Hurricane. 

Higgens',  Ramsey's  and  Beck's  creeks.  The 
bottom  lands  on  the  Kaskaskia  low,  and  inun- 
dated at  high  water;  considerable  prairie; 
much  heavy  timber;   soil,  second  rate. 

Franklin. — Watered  by  the  Big  Muddy 
and  its  branches,  and  the  South  Fork  of  Saline 
creek.  The  prairies  small,  fertile  and  level, — 
timber  plenty, — soil  rather  sandy. 

Fulton. — The  Illinois  on  the  south-eastern 
side,  with  Spoon  river  and  several  small 
creeks  through  it.  About  half  heavily  tim- 
bered, with  rich,  undulating  prairies;  streams 
flow  over  a  pebbly  bed;   soil,  first  rate. 

Gallatin — Joins  the  Wabash  and  Ohio 
rivers,  and  has  the  Saline  and  branches  run- 
ning through  it.  Soil,  sandy,  with  sand  rock, 
13 


294  peck's  guide 

limestone,  quartz  crystals,  excellent  salines, 
&c.     Timber  of  various  kinds;   no  prairies. 

Greene — Has  the  Mississippi  south,  the 
Illinois  west,  with  Otter,  Macoupen  and  Apple 
creeks.  Much  excellent  land,  both  timber 
and  prairie,  in  due  proportion,  with  abundance 
of  lime  and  sandstone,  and  coal. 

Hamilton. — Watered  by  branches  of  the 
Saline,  and  Little  Wabash;  a  large  proportion 
timbered  land;  soil,  second  and  third  rate,  with 
some  swamp  in  the  northern  part.  Sandstone 
and  some  lime. 

Hancock. — Besides  the  Mississippi,  it  has 
a  part  of  Bear,  Crooked,  and  Camp  creeks; 
large  prairies;  timber  along  the  streams;  rich, 
first  rate  land. 

Henry — Has  Rock  river  north,  with  Win- 
nebago swamp,  and  its  outlet  on  Green  river, 
and  one  of  the  heads  of  Spoon  river,  and  Ed- 
"vvards  river  interior.  Some  rich,  undulating 
prairies  and  groves,  with  considerable  wet, 
swampy  land.     Not  much  population. 

Iroquois. — Kankakee,  Iroquois  and  Sugar 
creek.  Sand  ridges  and  plains;  much  rich 
prairie;  some  timber,  but  deficient.  It  is 
found  chiefly  in  groves  and  strips  along  the 
water  courses.  • 

Jackson — Has  the  Mississippi  on  the  south- 
west, and  Muddy  river  running  diagonally 
through  it,  with  some  of  its  tributaries.  Some 
prairies  in  the  north-eastern  part, — much 
heavy  timber, — some  hilly  and  broken  land, — 


FOR   EMIGRANTS.  295 

with  abundance  of  coal,  saline  springs,  lime 
and  sandstone. 

Jasper. — The  Embarras  runs  through  it, 
and  the  Muddy  Fork  of  the  Little  Wabash 
waters  its  western  side.  Much  of  both  the 
prairie  and  timbered  land  is  level  and  rather 
wet;   some  fertile  tracts. 

Jefferson, — Watered  by  several  branches 
of  the  Big  Muddy  and  Little  Wabash.  Soil, 
second  rate;  surface,  a  little  undulating;  one 
third  prairie;  several  sulphur  and  other  medi- 
cinal springs, 

Jo  Daviess — Formerly  embraced  all  the 
State  north-west  of  Rock  river,  but  recently 
divided  into  three  or  four  counties.  Besides 
the  Mississippi,  it  has  Fever  river,  Pekatono- 
.kee,  Apple  river,  and  Rush  and  Plum  creeks. 
A  rich  county,  both  for  agricultural  and 
mining  purposes.  Timber  scarce,  and  in 
groves;  surface  undulating, — in  some  places 
hilly;  well  watered  by  streams  and  springs, 
and  has  good  mill  sites.  Copper  and  lead  ore 
in  abundance, 

Johnson. — The  Ohio  on  the  south.  Cash 
river  and  Big  Bay  creek,  and  a  series  of  lakes 
or  ponds  interior.  A  timbered  country,  toler- 
ably level;  soil  sandy,  with  considerable  quan- 
tities of  second  rate  land. 

Knox. — Watered  by  Henderson  and  Spoon 
rivers,  and  their  tributaries.  The  prairies 
large,  moderately  undulating,  and  first  quality 
of  soil,  with  excellent  timber  along  the  water 
courses. 


296  peck's  guide 

Lasalle. — Besides  the  Illinois  river,  which 
passes  through  it,  Fox  river,  Big  and  Little 
Vermillion,  Crow,  Au  Sable,  Indian,  Mason, 
Tomahawk,  and  other  creeks,  water  this  coun- 
ty. They  generally  run  on  a  bed  of  sand  or 
lime  rock,  and  have  but  little  alluvial  bottom 
lands.  Deficient  in  timber,  but  has  an  abun- 
dance of  rich,  undulating  prairie,  beautiful 
groves,  abundant  water  privileges,  and  exten- 
sive coal  banks. 

Lawrence.. — The  Wabash  east.  Fox  river 
west,  and  Embarras  and  Raccoon  through  it. 
An  equal  proportion  of  timber  and  prairie, 
some  excellent,  other  parts  inferior, — and 
some  bad,  miry  swamps,  called  "' j)urgato- 
nes." 

Macon. — South-east  portion,  watered  by  the 
Kaskaskia  and  tributaries;  the  middle  and 
northern  portions  by  the  North  Fork  of  San- 
gamon, and  the  north-western  part  by  Salt 
creek.  The  prairies  large,  and  in  their  inte- 
rior, level  and  wet, — towards  the  timber,  dry, 
undulating  and  rich. 

Madison. — The  Mississippi  lies  west;  Ca- 
hokia  and  Silver  creeks,  and  Wood  river,  run 
through  it.  A  part  of  this  county  lies  in  the 
American  bottom,  and  is  a  rich  and  level  allu- 
vion; but  much  of  the  county  is  high,  undu- 
lating, and  proportionably  divided  into  timber 
and  prairie.  Well  supplied  with  stone  quar- 
ries and  coal  banks. 

Macoupen. The    Macoupen    creek    and 

branches  water  its  central  and  western  parts, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  297 

the  Cahokia  the  south-eastern,  and  the  heads 
of  Wood  river  and  Piasau,  the  south-western 
parts.  A  large  proportion  of  the  county  is 
excellent  soil,  well  proportioned  into  timber 
and  prairie,  and  slightly  undulating. 

Marion. — Watered  by  the  East  Fork,  and 
Crooked  creek,  tributaries  of  Kaskaskia  river, 
on  its  western,  and  heads  of  Skillet  Fork  of 
Little  Wabash  on  its  eastern  side.  Much  of 
the  land  of  second  quality,  slightly  undulating, 
about  one  third  timbered, — some  of  the  prairie 
land  level,  and  inclined  to  be  wet. 

McDoNOUGH. Crooked    creek     and     its 

branches  water  most  of  the  county.  The 
eastern  side,  for  8  or  10  miles  in  width,  is 
prairie, — the  western  and  middle  parts  suita- 
bly divided  between  prairie  and  forest  land; 
surface,  moderately  undulating;  soil,  very 
rich. 

McLean. — One  third  of  the  eastern,  and  a 
portion  of  the  northern  side,  is  one  vast  prai- 
rie. The  timber  is  beautifully  arranged  in 
groves;  the  surface  moderately  undulating, 
and  the  soil  dry  and  rich.  The  head  waters 
of  the  Sangamon,  Mackinau,  and  the  Vermil- 
lion of  the  Illinois,  are  in  this  county.  Its 
minerals  are  quarries  of  lime  and  sandstone, 
and  granite  bowlders,  scattered  over  the 
prairies. 

Mercer — Has  the  Mississippi  on  the  west, 
and  Pope  and  Edwards  rivers  interior,  along 
which  are  fine  tracts  of  timber;  in  its  middle 
and  eastern  parts  are  extensive  prairies;  sur- 
face, generally  undulating;   soil,  rich. 


298  peck's  guide 

Monroe. — Watered  by  Horse,  Prairie  de 
Long,  and  Fountain  creeks.  The  American 
bottom  adjacent  to  the  Mississippi  is  rich  allu- 
vion, and  divided  into  timber  and  prairie.  On 
the  bluffs  are  ravines  and  sink-holes,  with 
broken  land.  Further  interior  is  a  mixture  of 
timber  and  prairie.  Abundance  of  limestone, 
coal,  and  some  copper. 

Montgomery. — Watered  by  Shoal  creek 
and  branches,  and  Hurricane  Fork.  Surface, 
high  and  undulating,  and  proportionably  di- 
vided into  timber  and  prairie.  Soil,  second 
rate, 

Morgan. — A  first  rate  county, — well  pro- 
portioned into  prairie  and  forest  lands, — much 
of  the  surface  undulating;  watered  by  the  Illi- 
nois river  and  Mauvaise-terre,  Indian,  Plum, 
Walnut,  and  Sandy  creeks,  and  heads  of  Apple 
creek.     Coal,  lime  and  freestone. 

Peoria. — Watered  by  the  Illinois,  Kicka- 
poo.  Copperas,  Senatchwine,  and  heads  of 
Spoon  river.  Surface,  moderately  rolling, 
rich  soil,  and  proportionately  divided  into 
prairie  and  forest. 

Perry. — Streams;  BigBeaucoup,  and  Little 
Muddy;  one  third  prairie,  tolerably  level,  and 
second  rate  soil. 

Pike. Besides   Mississippi    and    Illinois, 

which  wash  two  sides,  it  has  the  Suycartee 
slough,  running  through  its  western  border, 
and  navigable  for  steamboats,  and  a  number 
of  smaller  creeks.  The  land  and  surface 
various, — much  of  it  excellent  undulating  soil, 
— some  rich  alluvion,  inundated  at  high  water. 


Ji 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  299 

— large  tracts  of  table  land,  high,  rolling,  and 
rich,  with  due  proportion  of  timber  and  prairie. 
A  large  salt  spring. 

Pope. — With  the  Ohio  river  east  and  south, 
it  has  Big  Bay,  Lusk's,  and  Big  creeks  inte- 
rior. A  timbered  region,  tolerably  level,  ex- 
cept at  the  bluffs,  with  good  sandy  soil,  and 
sand  and  limestone. 

PuTNA3i. — The  Illinois  runs  through  it, — 
Spoon  river  waters  its  north-western  part,  and 
Bureau,  Crow,  Sandy,  and  some  other  streams, 
water  its  middle  portions.  Here  are  beautiful 
groves  of  timber,  and  rich,  undulating  and 
dry  prairies,  fine  springs,  and  good  mill  sites. 
Lime,  sand  and  freestone,  and  bituminous 
coal.  A  few  tracts  of  wet  prairie,  with  some 
ponds  and  swamps,  are  in  the  north-western 
part. 

Randolph — Has  the  Mississippi  along  the 
western  side;  Kaskaskia  river  passes  diagonal- 
ly through  it;  soil,  of  every  quality,  from  lirst 
rate  to  indifferent;  surliice,  equally  as  various, 
with  rocky  precipices  at  the  termination  of  the 
alluvial  bottoms. 

Rock  Island — Is  at  the  mouth  of  Rock 
river,  which,  with  the  Mississippi,  and  some 
minor  streams,  drain  the  county.  Rich  allu- 
vion along  the  Mississippi,  with  much  excel- 
lent table  land, — both  timber  and  prairie  in- 
terior. Some  wet,  level  prairie,  south  of 
Rock  river. 

Sangamon. — Watered  by  Sangamon  river 
and  its  numerous  branches.     Much  of  the  soil 


300  peck's  guide 

is  of  the  richest  quality,  with  due  proportions 
of  timber  and  prairie,  moderately  undulating, 
and  a  first  rate  county. 

Schuyler. — The  south-eastern  side  has  the 
Illinois,  the  interior  has  Crooked  and  Crane 
creeks,  and  the  south-west  has  McKee's  creek. 
Along  the  Illinois  is  much  timber,  with  some 
inundated  bottom  lands.  Interior,  there  is  a 
due  proportion  of  prairie  and  timber  and  rich 
soil,  with  an  undulating  surface. 

Shelby — Is  watered  by  the  Kaskaskia  and 
tributaries;  has  a  large  amount  of  excellent 
land,  both  timber  and  prairie,  with  good  soil, 
moderately  undulating. 

St.    Clair. The    streams    are    Cahokia, 

Prairie  du  Pont,  Ogle's,  Silver,  Richland,  and 
Prairie  de  Long  creeks,  and  Kaskaskia  river. 
The  land  is  various,  much  of  which  is  good, 
first  and  second  rate,  and  proportionably  di- 
vided into  timber,  prairie,  and  barrens.  The 
minerals  are  lime  and  sandstone,  and  exten- 
sive beds  of  coal,  and  shale. 

Tazewell. — Watered  by  the  Illinois,  Mac- 
kinau,  and  their  tributaries.  Much  of  the 
surface  is  undulating,  soil  rich;  prairie  pre- 
dominates, but  considerable  timber,  with  some 
broken  land  about  tlic  bluffs  of  Mackinau,  and 
some  sand  ridges  and  swamps  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  county. 

Union. — Watered  by  the  Mississippi,  Clear 
creek,  the  heads  of  Cash,  and  some  of  the 
small  tributaries  of  the  Big  Muddy.  Much  of 
the   surface    is    rolling   and  hilly, — all   forest 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


301 


land.  Soil,  second  and  third  rate.  Some  rich 
alluvial  bottom. 

Vermillion — Is  watered  by  Big  and  Little 
Vermillion  of  the  Wabash,  with  large  bodies 
of  excellent  timber  along  the  streams,  and 
rich  prairies  interior.  Surface,  undulating 
and  dry;    soil,  deep,  rich,  and  calcareous. 

Wabash — Has  Wabash  river  on  the  east, 
Bon  Pas  on  the  west,  and  some  small  creeks 
central;  surface  rolling,  and  a  mixture  of  tim- 
ber and  prairie;  soil,  generally  second  rate. 
Minerals;   lime  and  sandstone. 

Warren. — Besides  the  Mississippi,  its  prin- 
cipal stream  is  Henderson  river,  which  passes 
through  it,  with  Ellison,  Honey,  and  Camp 
creeks.  Much  of  the  land  on  these  streams  is 
rich,  undulating,  deficient  somewhat  in  timber, 
with  excellent  prairie.  Along  the  Mississippi, 
and  about  the  mouth  of  Henderson,  the  land 
is  inundated  in  high  water. 

Washington — Has  the  Kaskaskia  on  its 
north-western  side,  with  Elkhorn,  Little  Mud- 
dy, Beaucoup,  and  Little  Crooked  creeks  in- 
terior. The  prairies  are  rather  level,  and  in 
places  inclined  to  be  wet;  the  timber,  espe- 
cially along  the  Kaskaskia,  heavy. 

Wayne. — The  Little  Wabash,  with  its  trib- 
utaries. Elm  river,  and  Skillet  Fork,  are  its 
streams.  It  is  proportionably  interspersed  with 
prairie  and  woodland,  generally  of  second 
quality. 

White. — The  eastern  side  washed  by  the 
Big  Wabash,  along  which  is  a  low,  inundated 
bottom;  the  interior  is  watered  by  the  Little 


302  peck's  guide 

Wabash  and  its  tributaries.  Some  prairie, 
but  mostly  timber.  Soil  and  surface  various. 
Some  rich  bottom  prairies,  with  sandy  soil. 

TOWNS. 

Vandalia  is  the  seat  of  government  till 
1840,  after  which  it  is  to  be  removed  to  Alton, 
according  to  avote  of  the  people  in  1834,  unless 
they  should  otherwise  direct.  It  is  situated 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Kaskaskia  river,  in 
N.  lat.  39°  0'  42",  and  58  miles  in  a  direct 
line,  a  little  north  of  east  from  Alton.  The 
public  buildings  are  temporary.  Population, 
about  750. 

Alton.  Two  towns  of  this  name  are  distin- 
guished as  Alton,  and  Upper  Alton.  Alton  is 
an  incorporated  town,  situated  on  the  bank  of 
the  Mississippi,  two  and  a  half  miles  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Missouri,  and  at  the  place 
where  the  curve  of  the  Mississippi  penetrates 
the  furthest  into  Illinois,  18  miles  below  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois  river.  For  situation, 
commerce,  business  of  all  kinds,  health,  and 
rapidity  of  growth,  it  far  exceeds  any  other 
town  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi, 
above  New  Orleans.  The  population  is  about 
2000.  The  commercial  business  done  here 
is  already  immense,  and  extends  through  more 
than  half  of  Illinois,  besides  a  large  trade  on 
the  western  side  of  the  Mississippi.  Five 
large  mercantile  establishments  do  wholesale 
business  only,  four  do  wholesale  and  retail, 
besides  four  wholesale  and  retail   groceries, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  303 

and  fifteen  or  twenty  retail  stores  and  groce- 
ries ;  and  yet  many  more  mercantile  houses  are 
necessary  for  the  business  of  the  country. 
Great  facilities  for  business  of  almost  every  de- 
scription, especially  for  every  kind  of  mechan- 
ics, are  to  be  had  here.  It  offers  one  of  the 
best  situations  on  the  western  waters  for  build- 
ing and  repairing  steamboats.  Town  lots  and 
lands  adjacent  have  risen  in  value  from  500  to 
1000  percent,  within  the  last  twelve  months. 

Alton  has  respectable  and  well  finished 
houses  of  worship  for  the  Presbyterian,  Metho- 
dist Protestant,  and  Baptist  denominations; 
two  good  schools,  a  Lyceum,  that  holds  weekly 
meetings,  and  two  printing-offices.  The 
population  in  general,  is  a  moral,  industrious, 
enterprising  class.  Few  towns  in  the  West 
have  equalled  this  in  contributions  for  public 
and  benevolent  objects,  in  proportion  to  age 
and  population. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  doing 
an  extensive  business  in  the  slaughtering  and 
packing  of  pork  and  beef.  Four  houses  are 
engaged  in  that  line,  and  have  slaughtered 
about  25,000  hogs  the  present  season.  Many 
buildings  will  be  erected  the  approaching 
season,  amongst  which  will  be  an  extensive 
hotel,  which  is  much  needed.  The  town  is 
situated  at  the  base,  side,  and  top,  of  the  first 
blufis  that  extend  to  the  river,  above  the 
mouth  of  the  Kaskaskia.  Adjacent  to  it,  and 
which  will  eventually  become  amalgamated, 
is  Middletown,  laid  off  directly  in  the  rear. 


304  peck's  guide 

Upper  Mton  is  from  two  and  a  half  to  three 
miles  back  from  the  river,  and  in  the  rear  of 
Lower  Alton,  on  elevated  ground,  and  in  every 
respect  a  very  healthy  situation.  It  has  ex- 
ceeding 120  families,  and  is  rapidly  improving. 
Adjacent  to  it,  and  forming  now  a  part  of  the 
town  plat,  is  '^  Shurtleff  College,  of  Jilton,  llli- 
nois,^^  which  bids  fair  to  become  an  important 
and  flourishing  institution.  Also  ^'' Mton  Theo- 
logical Semmarij,^''  which  has  commenced  oper- 
ations. Both  these  institutions  have  been  got- 
ten up  under  the  influence  and  patronage  of 
the  Baptist  denomination.  A  female  seminary 
of  a  high  order,  under  the  name  of  the  ^^  Mton 
Female  Institute,^^  has  been  chartered,  and  a 
building  is  about  to  be  erected  for  the  purpose. 
The  Baptists,  Methodists  and  Presbyterians 
have  congregations  here,  and  two  houses  of 
worship  are  to  be  built  the  present  year. 

Chicago  is  the  largest  commercial  town  in 
Illinois.  It  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  North 
and  South  branches,  and  along  the  main  Chi- 
cago, near  its  entrance  into  lake  Michigan, 
on  a  level  prairie,  but  elevated  above  the  high- 
est floods.  A  recent  communication  from  a 
respectable  mercantile  house,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing statistics:  "Fifty-one  stores,  30  gro- 
ceries, 10  taverns,  12  physicians,  21  attornies, 
and  4,000  inhabitants.  We  have  four  churches, 
and  two  more  building,  one  bank,  a  Marine 
and  Fire  Insurance  company  about  to  go  into 
operation,  and  a  brick  hotel,  containing  90 
apartments. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  305 

There  were  9  arrivals  and  departures  of 
steamboats  in  1835,  and  267  of  brigs  and 
schooners,  containing  5,015  tons  of  merchan- 
dise and  9,400  barrels  of  salt,  besides  lumber, 
provisions,  &c. 

The  harbor  now  constructing  by  the  U.  S. 
government,  will  be  so  far  completed  in  1836, 
as  to  admit  vessels  and  steamboats  navigating 
the  lakes.  A  few  miles  back  of  Chicago  are 
extensive  tracts  of  wet  prairie. 

Galena  is  the  seat  of  justice  for  Jo  Daviess 
county,  situated  on  Fever  river,  in  the  midst 
of  the  mining  district.  It  has  about  20  stores, 
a  dozen  groceries,  and  about  1 ,000  inhabitants. 

Springfield  is  near  the  geographical  centre 
of  the  State,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  most  fer- 
tile region  of  country.  It  is  a  flourishing  in- 
land town,  and  contains  about  2,000  inhabi- 
tants. Jacksonville,  the  county  seat  of  Morgan 
county,  has  about  the  same  population,  and  is 
equally  delightful  and  flourishing. 

One  mile  west,  on  a  most  beautiful  eminence, 
stands  '^Illinois  College,''  founded  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Presbyterian  denomination, 
and  bids  fair  to  become  a  flourishing  seat  of 
learning. 

I  have  not  room  to  name,  much  less  describe, 
the  many  growing  towns  and  villages  in  this 
State,  that  excite  and  deserve  the  attention 
of  emigrants.  On  the  Illinois  river  are  Otta- 
wa, and  several  eligible  sites  in  its  vicinity, 
where  towns  have  commenced;  Beardstown, 
a  short  distance  below  the  mouth  of  Sangamon 


306  peck's  guide 

river,  Peoria,  at  the  foot  of  Peoria  lake,  (a 
most  beautiful  site,  and  containing  1,000  in- 
habitants,) Meredosia,  Naples,  Pekin,  Hen- 
nepin, &c.  On  the  Mississippi,  are  Quincy, 
Warsaw,  New  Boston,  and  Stephenson,  the 
seat  of  justice  for  Rock  Island  county.  Inte- 
rior, are  Bloomington,  Decatur,  Tremont, 
Shelbyville,  Hillsboro',  Edwardsville,  Carlyle, 
Belleville,  Carrollton,  and  many  others.  To- 
wards the  Wabash,  are  Danville,  Paris,  Law- 
renceville,  Carmi,  and  Mount  Carmel,  the 
last  of  which  has  an  importance  from  being 
connected  with  the  grand  rapids  of  the  Wa- 
bash. Shawneetown  is  the  commercial  depot 
for  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  State.  On 
the  Military  Tract  are  Rushville,  Pittsfield, 
Griggs ville,  Carthage,  Macomb,  Monmouth, 
Knoxville,  Lewistown,  Canton,  &c.,  all  pleas- 
ant sites,  and  having  a  population  from  two  or 
three  hundred  to  one  thousand  inhabitants. 

For  a  more  particular  description  of  each 
county,  town,  and  settlement,  with  all  other 
particulars  of  Illinois,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
"A  Gazetteer  of  Illinois,"  by  the  author 
of  this  Guide. 

Projected  Improvements, — The  project  of 
uniting  the  waters  of  lake  Michigan  and  the  Il- 
linois, by  a  canal,  was  conceived  soon  after  the 
commencement  of  the  Grand  canal  of  New 
York,  and  a  Board  of  commissioners,  with  en- 
gineers, explored  the  route  and  estimated  the 
cost,  in  1823.  Provision,  by  a  grant  of  each 
alternate  section  of  land  within  five  miles  of 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  307 

the  route,  having  been  granted  by  Congress, 
another  Board  of  commissioners  was  appoint- 
ed in  1829,  a  new  survey  was  made,  and  the 
towns  of  Chicago  and  Ottawa  laid  off,  and  some 
lots  sold  in  1830.  Various  movements  have 
since  been  made,  but  nothing  effectually  done, 
until  the  recent  special  session  of  the  legisla- 
ture, when  an  act  was  passed  to  authorize  the 
Governor  to  borrow  funds  upon  the  faith  of 
the  State;  a  new  Board  of  commissioners  has 
been  organized,  and  this  great  work  is  about 
to  be  prosecuted  with  vigor  to  its  completion. 

Funds,  in  part,  have  been  provided,  from 
the  sales  of  certain  saline  lands  belonging  to 
the  State,  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the 
Great  Wabash,  at  the  Grand  Rapids,  near  the 
mouth  of  White  river,  in  conjunction  with  the 
State  of  Indiana.  From  the  same  source, 
funds  are  to  be  applied  to  the  clearing  out  of 
several  navigable  water-courses,  and  repair- 
ing roads,  within  the  State. 

Charters  have  been  granted  to  several  rail- 
road companies,  some  of  which  have  been 
surveyed  and  the  stock  taken.  One  from 
Alton  to  Springfield  was  surveyed  last  year, 
and  the  stock  subscribed  in  December.  Anoth- 
er from  St.  Louis,  by  the  coal  mines  of  St. 
Clair  county,  to  Belleville,  13  miles,  is  expect- 
ed to  be  made  immediately.  The  project  of  a 
central  railway  from  the  termination  of  the 
Illinois  and  Michigan  canal,  at  the  foot  of  the 
rapids,  a  few  miles  below  Ottawa, — through 
Bloomington,  Decatur,  Shelbyville,  Vandalia, 


308  peck's  guide 

and  on  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  river,  has 
been  entered  upon  with  spirit.  Another 
chartercontemplatesthecontinuanceof  aroute, 
already  provided  for  in  Indiana,  and  noticed 
under  Ohio,  from  La  Fayette,  la.  by  Danville, 
Shelbyville  and  Hillsboro,'  to  Alton,  the  near- 
est point  from  the  east  to  the  Mississippi.  A 
rail-road  charter  was  granted  at  a  previous 
session  of  the  legislature  from  Meredosia  to 
Jacksonville,  and  another  from  Vincennes  to 
Chicago, 

We  have  only  room  to  mention  the  following 
charters,  which  have  been  recently  granted,  in 
addition  to  those  already  specified: 

One  from  Pekin  to  Tremont,  in  Tazewell 
county,  9  miles. 

One  from  the  Wabash,  by  Peoria  to  W^ar- 
saw,  in  Hancock  county. 

The  Wabash  and  Mississippi  rail-road  com- 
pany. 

The  Mount  Carmel  and  Alton  rail-road  com- 
pany. 

The  Rushville  rail-road  company. 

The  Winchester,  Lynville,  and  Jacksonville 
rail-road  company. 

The  Shawneetown  and  Alton  rail-road  com- 
pany. 

The  Pekin,  Bloomington,  and  Wabash  rail- 
road company. 

The  Waverly  and  Grand  Prairie  rail-road 
company. 

The  Galena  and  Chicago  Union  rail-road 
company. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  309 

The  Wabash  and  Mississippi  Union  rail-road 
company. 

The  Mississippi,  Carrollton  and  Springfield 
rail-road  company. 

The  JS'^afional  Road  is  in  progress  through 
this  .State,  and  considerable  has  been  made  on 
that  portion  which  lies  between  Vandalia  and 
the  boundary  of  Indiana.  This  road  enters 
Illinois  at  the  north-east  corner  ot"  Clark 
county,  and  passes  diagonally  through  Coles 
and  Effingham  counties  in  a  south-westerly 
course  to  Vandalia,  a  distance  of  90  miles. 
The  road  is  established  80  feet  wide,  the  cen- 
tral part  30  feet  wide,  raised  above  standing 
water,  and  not  to  exceed  three  degrees  from 
u  level.  The  base  of  all  the  abutments  of 
bridges  must  be  equal  in  thickness  to  one 
third  of  the  height  of  the  abutment. 

The  road  is  not  yet  placed  in  a  travelling 
condition.  The  line  of  the  road  is  nearly  di- 
rect, the  loss  in  90  miles  being  only  the  38th 
part  of  one  per  cent.  Between  Vandalia  and 
Ewington,  for  23  miles,  it  does  not  deviate  in 
the  least  from  a  direct  line. 

From  Vandalia  westward,  the  road  is  not 
yet  located,  but  it  will  probably  pass  to  Alton. 

Education. — The  same  provision  has  been 
made  for  this  as  other  Western  States,  in  the 
disposal  of  the  public  lands.  The  section 
numbered  sixteen  in  each  township  of  land,  is 
sold  upon  petition  of  the  people  within  the 
township,  and  the  avails  constitute  a  perma- 
nent fund,  the  interest  of  which  is  annually 
13  * 


310  peck's  guide 

applied  towards  the  expenses,  in  part,  of  the 
education  of  those  who  attend  school,  living 
within  the  township. 

A  school  system,  in  part,  has  been  arranged 
by  the  legislature.  The  peculiar  and  unequal 
division  of  the  country  into  timber  and  prairie 
lands,  and  the  inequality  of  settlements  con- 
sequent thereupon,  will  prevent,  for  many 
years  to  come,  the  organization  of  school 
districts  with  defined  geographical  boundaries. 
To  meet  this  inconvenience,  the  legislature 
has  provided  that  any  number  of  persons  can 
elect  three  trustees,  employ  a  teacher  in  any 
mode  they  choose,  and  receive  their  proportion 
of  the  avails  of  the  school  funds.  In  all  cases, 
however,  the  teacher  must  keep  a  daily  account  of 
each  scholar  who  attends  school^  and  make  out  a 
schedule  of  the  aggregate  that  each  scholar  cdtcnds, 
every  six  months,  and  present  it,  certified  by  the 
trustees  of  the  school,  to  the  school  com- 
missioner of  the  county,  who  apportions  the 
money  accordingly. 

This  State  receives  three  per  cent,  on  all  the 
net  avails  of  public  lands  sold  in  this  State, 
which,  with  the  avails  of  two  townships  sold, 
makes  a  respectable  and  rapidly  increasing 
fund,  the  interest  only  of  which  can  be  ex- 
pended, and  that  only  to  the  payment  of  in- 
structers. 

Good  common  school  teachers,  both  male 
and  female,  are  greatly  needed,  and  will  meet 
with  ready  employ,  and  liberal  wages.  Here 
is    a   most    delightful    and    inviting    field    for 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  311 

Christian  activity.  Common  school,  with  Sun- 
day school  instruction,  calls  for  thousands  of 
teachers  in  the  West. 

Several  respectable  academies,  are  in  opera- 
tion, and  the  wants  and  feelings  of  the  community 
call  for  many  more.  Besides  the  colleges  at 
Jacksonville  and  Alton  already  noticed,  others 
are  projected,  and  several  have  been  chartered. 
The  Methodist  denomination  have  a  building 
erected,  and  a  preparatory  school  commenced, 
at  Lebanon,  St.  Clair  county.  The  Episco- 
palians are  about  establishing  a  college  at 
Springfield.  One  or  more  will  be  demanded 
in  the  northern  and  eastern  portions  of  the 
State;  and  it  may  be  calculated  that,  in  a  very 
brief  period,  the  State  of  Illinois  will  furnish 
facilities  for  a  useful  and  general  education, 
equal  to  those  in  any  part  of  the  country. 

Government. — The  Constitution  of  Illinois  was 
formed  by  a  convention  held  at  Kaskaskia,  in 
August,  1818.  It  provides  for  the  distribution 
of  the  powers  of  government  into  three  distinct 
departments, — the  legislative,  executive,  and 
judiciary.  The  legislative  authority  is  vested 
in  a  general  assembly,  consisting  of  a  senate 
and  house  of  representatives.  Elections  are 
held  biennially,  as  are  the  ordinary  sessions 
of  the  legislature.  Senators  arc  elected  for 
four  years. 

The  executive  power  is  vested  in  the  gov^ 
ernor,  who  is  chosen  every  fourth  year,  by  the 
electors  for  representatives;  but  the  same  per- 
son is  ineligible  for  the  next  succeeding   four 


312  peck's  guide 

years.  The  lieutenant  governor  is  also  chosen 
every  four  years. 

The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  supreme 
court,  and  such  inferior  courts  as  the  general 
assembly  from  time  to  time  shall  establish. 
The  supreme  court  consists  of  a  chief  justice 
and  three  associate  judges. 

The  governor  and  judges  of  the  supreme 
court  constitute  a  council  of  revision,  to  which 
all  bills  that  have  passed  the  assembly  must  be 
submitted.  If  objected  to  by  the  council  of 
revision,  the  same  may  become  a  law  by  the 
vote  of  a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected 
to  both  houses. 

The  right  of  suffrage  is  universal.  All 
white  male  inhabitants,  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  who  have 
resided  within  the  State  six  months  next  pre- 
ceding the  elections,  enjoy  the  right  of 
voting.  Votes  are  given  viva  voce.  The  in- 
troduction of  slavery  is  prohibited.  The  Con- 
stitution can   only  be  altered  by  a  convention. 

GENERAL    liEMARKS. 

1.  Farms  somewhat  improved,  are  almost 
daily  exchanging  owners,  and  a  considerable 
spirit  of  enterprise  has  been  awakened  within 
a  year  v  r  two  past.  The  prices  of  farms  and 
improvements  vary  greatly,  and  are  influenced 
much  by  factitious  and  local  circumstances. 
From  St.  Clair  county  northward,  they  average 
probably  from  five  to  ten  dollars  per  acre,  and 
are  rising  in  value.     In  some  counties,  farms 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  313 

will  cost  from  2  to  5  dollars  per  acre.  A 
farm  in  Illinois,  however,  means  a  tract  of  land, 
much  of  it  in  a  state  of  nature,  with  some 
cheap,  and,  frequently,  log  buildings,  with  20, 
40,  60,  80,  or  100  acres,  fenced  and  cultivated. 
Good  dwellings  of  brick,  stone,  or  wood, 
begin  to  be  erected.  Amongst  the  older  res- 
idents, there  have  been  but  few  barns  made. 
The  want  of  adequate  supplies  of  lumber, 
and  of  mechanics,  renders  good  buildings  more 
expensive  than  in  the  new  countries  of  New 
England  or  New  York. 

2.  Merchant's  goods,  groceries,  household 
furniture,  and  almost  every  necessary  and 
comfort  in  house-keeping,  can  be  purchased 
here ;  and  many  articles  retail  at  about  the  same 
prices  as  in  the  Atlantic  States. 

3.  The  following  table  will  exhibit  the  cost 
of  320  acres  of  land,  at  Congress  price,  and 
preparing  160  acres  for  cultivation  or  prairie 
land: 

Cost    of  320  acres  at  $1,25   per  acre,     §400 
Breaking  up  160  acres  prairie,  §2  per 

acre, 320 

Fencing  it  into  four  fields  with  a  Ken- 
tucky fence  of  eight  rails  high,   with 

cross  stakes, 175 

Add  cost  of  cabins,  corncribs,  stable,  &.c.       250 
Making  the  cost  of  the  farm, $1145 

In  many  instances,  a  single  crop  of  wheat 
will  pay  for  the  land,  for  fencing,  breaking  up, 
cultivating,  harvesting,  threshing,  and  taking 
to  market. 


314  peck's  guide 

4.  All  kinds  of  mechanical  labor,  especially 
those  in  the  building  line,  are  in  great  de- 
mand; and  workmen,  even  very  coarse  and 
common  workmen,  get  almost  any  price 
they  ask.  Journeymen  mechanics  get  ^2  per 
day.  A  carpenter  or  brick  mason  wants  no 
other  capital,  to  do  first  rate  business,  and 
soon  become  independent,  than  a  set  of  tools, 
and  habits  of  industry,  sobriety,  economy  and 
enterprise. 

5.  Common    laborers    on   the    farm    obtain 
/rom     gl2     to    $15     per     month,     including 

board.  Any  young  man,  with  industrious 
habits,  can  begin  here  without  a  dollar,  and 
in  a  very  fev/  years  become  a  substantial 
farmer.  A  good  cradler  in  the  harvest  field 
will  earn  from  $1,50  to  $2  per  day. 

6.  Much  that  we  have  stated  in  reference 
to  Illinois,  will  equally  apply  to  Missouri,  or 
any  other  Western  State.  Many  general  prin- 
ciples have  been  laid  down,  and  particular 
facts  exhibited,  with  respect  to  the  general 
description  of  the  State,  soil,  timber,  kinds  of 
land,  and  other  characteristics,  under  Illinois, 
and,  to  save  repetition,  are  omitted  elsewhere. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  3l5 


CHAPTER   XII. 


MISSOURI. 

Length,  278;  medium  breadth,  235  miles: 
containing  64,500  square  miles,  and  contain- 
ing 41,280,000  acres. 

Bounded  north  by  the  Des  Moines  country, 
or  New  Purchase,  attached  to  Wisconsin  Ter- 
ritory, west  by  the  Indian  Territory,  south  by 
Arkansas,  and  east  by  the  Mississippi  river. 
Between  36°  and  40°  SI'  N.  latitude,  and  be- 
tween 11°  15'  and  17°  30'  west  longitude. 

Civil  Divisions .--^It  is  divided  into  50  coun- 
ties, as  follows: — Barry,  Benton,  Boone,  Cal- 
laway, Cape  Girardeau,  Carroll,  Chaviton, 
Clay,  Clinton,  Cole,  Cooper,  Crawford,  Frank- 
lin, Gasconade,  Green,  Howard,  Jackson,  Jef- 
ferson, Johnson,  La  Fayette,  Lewis,  Lincoln, 
Madison,  Marion,  Munroe,  Montgomery,  Mor- 
gan, New  Madrid,  Perry,  Pettis,  Pike,  Polk, 
Pulaski,  Randolph,  Ralls,  Ray,  Ripley,  Rives, 
St.  Francois,  St.  Genevieve,  St.  Charles,  St. 
Louis,  Saline,  Scott,  Shelby,  Stoddart,  Van 
Buren,  Warren,  Washington,  and  Wayne. 


816  peck's  guide 


POPULATION  AT  DIFFERENT  PERIODS, 


Population 
1810,  (including  Arkansas,)  19,8;« 

1820, 66,586 

1824, 80,000 

1830, 140,4.'J5 

1832, 176,276 

1836,  (estimated  for  Jan'y.) 210,000 


Increase. 

From  1810  to  1820, 46,753 

"   1820"  1824, 14,500 

"   1824"  1830, 60,455 

"   1830"  1832, 35,820 

"   1832"  1836, 33,724 


The  Constitution  is  similar  to  that  of  Illinois, 
in  its  broad  features,  excepting  the  holding 
of  slaves  is  allowed,  and  the  General  Assem- 
bly has  no  power  to  pass  laws  for  the  emanci- 
pation of  slaves,  without  the  consent  of  their 
owners,  or  paying  an  equivalent.  It  is  made 
the  duty  of  the  General  Assembly  "to  oblige 
the  owners  of  slaves  to  treat  them  v/ith  hu- 
manity, and  to  abstain  from  all  injuries  to 
them  extending  to  life  or  limb."  "Slaves 
shall  not  be  deprived  of  an  impartial  trial  by 
jury."  In  1832,  there  were  in  the  State, 
32,184  slaves,  and  661  free  colored  persons. 
Every  free  white  male  citizen  has  the  right  of 
suffrage,  after  a  residence  in  the  State  of  one 
year. 

Surface,  Soil  and  Productions. — The  surface 
of  this  State  is  greatly  diversified.  South  of 
Cape  Girardeau,  with  the  exception  of  some 
bluffs  along  the  Mississippi,  it  is  entirely  allu- 
vial, and  a  large  proportion  consists  of  swamp 
and  inundated  lands,  the  most  of  which  are 
heavily  timbered.  From  thence  to  the  Mis- 
souri river,  and  westward  to  the  dividing 
grounds  between  the  waters  of  the  Osage  and 
Gasconade    rivers,  the  country    is  generally 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  317 

timbered,  rolling,  and  in  some  parts,  quite 
hilly.  No  part  of  Missouri,  however,  is  strictly 
mountainous.  Along  the  waters  of  Gasconade 
and  Black  rivers  the  hills  are  frequently  abrupt 
and  rocky,  with  strips  of  rich  alluvion  along 
the  water  courses.  Much  of  this  region 
abounds  with  minerals  of  various  descriptions. 
Lead,  iron,  coal,  gypsum,  manganese,  zinc, 
antimony,  cobalt, ochre  of  various  kinds,  com- 
mon salt,  nitre,  plumbago,  porphyry,  jasper, 
chalcedony,  buhrstone,  marl)le,  and  freestone, 
of  various  qualities.  The  lead  and  iron  ore 
are  literally  exhaustless,  and  of  the  richest 
quality.  To  say  there  is  probably  iron  ore 
enough  in  this  region  to  supply  the  United 
States  with  iron  for  one  hundred  thousand 
years  to  come,  would  not  be  extravagant. 
Here,  too,  is  water  power  in  abundance,  rapid 
streams,  with  pebbly  beds,  forests  of  timber, 
and  exhaustless  beds  of  bituminous  coal. 
The  only  difficulty  of  working  this  vast  body 
of  minerals  is  the  inconvenience  of  getting  its 
proceeds  to  the  Mississippi.  The  streams  that 
rise  in  this  region,  run  different  courses  into 
the  Missouri,  the  Mississippi,  and  the  Arkan- 
sas, but  they  are  too  rapid  and  winding  in 
their  courses  to  afford  safe  and  easy  naviga- 
tion. 

Were  the  rafts  now  lodged  in  the  St.  Fran- 
cois, removed  by  the  agency  of  government, 
as  they  have  been  in  Red  river,  the  lower  sec- 
tion of  the  mineral  country  could  be  reached 
by  steamboat  navigation.  The  citizens  of  St. 
14 


318  peck's  guide 

Louis,  very  recently,  have  entered  upon  the 
project  of  a  railway  from  that  city,  through 
the  heart  of  this  country,  to  the  fine  farming 
lands  in  the  south-western  part  of  the  State. 
Such  a  project,  carried  into  effect,  would  open 
a  boundless  field  of  wealth  in  Missouri. 

The  western  part  of  the  State  is  divided  into 
prairie  and  forest  land,  much  of  which  is  fer- 
tile. Along  the  Osage,  it  is  hilly,  and  the 
whole  is  undulating,  and  regarded  as  a  healthy 
region,  abounding  with  good  water,  salt 
springs,  and  limestone.  North  of  the  Missouri 
the  face  of  the  country  is  diversified,  with  a 
mixture  of  timber  and  prairie.  From  the  Mis- 
souri to  Salt  river,  good  springs  are  scarce, 
and  in  several  counties  it  is  difficult  to  obtain 
permanent  water  by  digging  wells.  Artificial 
wells,  as  they  may  be  called,  are  made  by  dig- 
ging a  well  forty  or  fifty  feet  deep,  and  replenish- 
ing it  with  a  current  of  rain  water  from  the  roof 
of  the  dwelling  house.  Much  of  the  prairie  land 
in  this  part  of  the  State  is  inferior  to  the  first 
quality  of  prairie  land  in  Illinois,  as  the  soil 
is  more  clayey,  and  does  not  so  readily  ab- 
sorb the  water.  Between  Salt  river  and  Des 
Moines,  is  a  beautiful  and  rich  country  of  land. 
The  counties  of  Ralls,  Marion,  Monroe,  Lewis 
and  Shelby,  are  first  rate.  The  counties  of 
Warren,  Montgomery,  Callaway,  Boone,  How- 
ard, and  Chaviton,  all  lying  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Missouri  river,  are  rolling, — in  some 
places  are  bluffs  and  hills,  with  considerable 
good    prairie,  and  an  abundance  of  timbered 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  319 

land.  Farther  west,  the  proportion  of  prairie 
increases  to  the  boundary  line,  as  it  does  to 
the  northward  of  Boone,  Howard  and  Chaviton 
counties.  After  making  ample  deductions  for 
inferior  soil,  ranges  of  barren  hills,  and  large 
tracts  of  swamp,  as  in  the  south,  the  State  of 
Missouri  contains  a  vast  proportion  of  excel- 
lent farming  land.  The  people  generally  are 
enterprising,  hardy  and  industrious,  and  most 
of  those  who  hold  slaves,  perform  labor  with 
them.  Emigrants  from  every  State  and  several 
countries  of  Europe,  are  found  here,  but  the 
basis  of  the  population  is  from  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee and  Virginia.  The  natural  productions 
of  Missouri  are  similar  to  those  States  already 
described,  and  the  agricultural  productions  are 
the  same  as  in  Illinois,  except  that  more  tobac- 
co is  produced  in  the  middle,  and  considerable 
quantities  of  cotton  in  the  southern  counties. 

Towns. — The  city  of  Jefferson  is  the  political 
capital  of  the  State.  It  is  situated  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Missouri,  a  few  miles  above  the 
mouth  of  the  Osage,  and  about  138  miles  from 
St.  Louis.  It  is  a  small  town,  with  little  busi- 
ness, except  what  pertains  to  the  government  of 
the  State.  A  state  house,  governor's  house 
and  penitentiary  have  been  erected. 

St.  Louis  is  the  commercial  capital,  and  the 
most  important  place  in  all  this  portion  of  the 
Valley  of  the  Mississippi.  It  stands  on  the 
western  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  180  miles 
above  the  junction  of  the  Ohio,  18  miles  below 
that  of  the  Missouri,  and  38  miles  below  that 


S20 


of  the  Illinois.  It  is  beautifully  situaiJd  on 
ascending  and  elevated  ground,  which  spreads 
out  into  an  undulating  surface  to  the  west  for 
many  miles.  Two  streets  are  parallel  with 
the  river  on  the  first  bank,  and  the  rest  of  the 
city  stands  on  the  second  bank;  but  very  little 
grading  is  necessary,  to  give  the  streets  run- 
ning back  from  the  river,  their  proper  inclina- 
tion. The  old  streets,  designed  only  for  a 
French  village,  are  too  narrow  for  public  con- 
venience, but  a  large  part  of  the  city  has  been 
laid  out  on  a  liberal  scale.  The  Indian  and 
Spanish  trade,  the  fur  and  peltry  business, 
lead,  government  agencies,  army  supplies, 
surveys  of  government  lands,  with  the  regular 
trade  of  an  extensive  interior  country,  makes 
St.  Louis  a  place  of  great  business,  in  propor- 
tion to  its  population,  which  is  about  10,000. 
The  following,  from  the  register  of  the 
wharf  master,  will  exhibit  the  commerce  for 
1835: 

STEAMBOAT   REGISTER. 

Number  of  different  boats  arrived,     -  121 

Aggregate  of  tonnage,  -         -  15,470 

Number  of  arrivals,  -         -         -  803 

Wharfage  collected,     -         -         -  ^^4,573  60 

Wood  and  Lumber,  liable  to  Wharfage. 
Plank,  joist,  and  scantling,  1,414,330  feet. 

Shingles, 148,000 

Cedar  posts,     -         -         -         _         _     7,706 
Cords  of  fire-wood,         -         -         -  8,066 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  321 

The  proportionate  increase  of  business  will 
be  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  registry 
for  1831: 

Different  steamboats  arrived,  -  60 
Average  amount  of  tonnage,  -  7,769 
Number  of  entries,        _         _         _      532 

The  morality,  intelligence  and  enterprise  of 
this  city  is  equal  to  any  other  in  the  West,  in 
proportion  to  its  size.  The  American  popu- 
lation is  most  numerous,  but  there  are  many 
French,  Irish  and  Germans.  About  one 
third  of  the  inhabitants  are  Roman  Catholics. 
The  Presbyterians,  Methodists,  and  Episco- 
palians have  large  congregations  and  houses 
of  worship:  the  Baptists  and  Unitarians  are 
rather  small,  and  without  public  edifices.  The 
Roman  Catholic  cathedral  is  a  costly  pile  of 
buildings  of  freestone,  and  has  a  splendid 
chime  of  bells,  sent  over  from  Europe.  St. 
Louis  is  a  pleasant  and  healthy  situation,  and 
surrounded  with  a  fertile  country. 

We  have  not  space  to  give  particulars  re- 
specting many  interesting  and  flourishing 
towns  in  Missouri. 

Cape  Girardeau  is  a  commercial  depot  for 
the  southern  part  of  the  State.  St.  Genevieve 
stands  a  little  back  from  the  river,  and  is  known 
only  as  an  old  French  village. 

Selma  is  a  landing  and  depot  for  the  lead 
mine  country,  38  miles  below  St.  Louis. 

Clarksville,  Hannibal,  Saverton,  and  La 
Grange  are  commercial  sites  on  the  Mississip- 


322  peck's  guide 

pi,  above  the  mouth  of  Missouri.  Palmyra  is 
a  beautiful  toAvn,  of  about  1,000  inhabitants, 
and  the  seat  of  justice  for  Marion  county. 
Along  the  Missouri  are  Portland,  Rocheport, 
Boonville,  Lexington,  Independence,  andmany 
other  places  of  various  degrees  of  importance. 
Franklin  formerly  stood  on  the  north  bank  of 
Missouri,  but  most  of  it  has  been  removed, 
three  miles  interior,  to  the  bluffs.  Potosi  is 
a  central  town,  in  the  mineral  district.  Fulton, 
Columbia,  and  Fayette  are  the  seats  of  justice 
for  Callaway,  Boone,  and  Howard  counties, 
and  are  pleasant  and  flourishing  towns. 

About  the  same  provision  for  education  has 
been  made  in  this  as  in  other  Western  States, 
and  a  disposition  to  encourage  schools,  acade- 
mies and  colleges  is  fast  increasing. 


FOR  EMIGRANTS. 


323 


CHAPTER    XIII 


ARKANSAS,  AND  TERRITORIAL  DISTRICTS. 


Arkansas,  which  has  recently  formed  a  con- 
stitution, lies  between  33°  and  36°  30'  N.  lati- 
tude, and  between  13°  30'  and  17°  45'  W. 
longitude.  Length,  235;  medium  breadth, 
222  miles; — containing  about  50,000  square 
miles,  and  32,000,000  acres. 

Civil  Divisioiis. — The  following  are  the 
counties,  with  the  population,  from  the  census 
taken  in  1835: 

Counties.  Population. 

Lawrence, 3,844 

Miller, 1,373 

Mississippi, 600 


Counties.  Population. 

Arkansas, 2,080 

Carroll, 1,357 

Chicot, 2,471 

Conway, ]  ,214 

Clark, 1,28.5 

Crawford, 3,139 

Crittenden, 1,407 

Greene, 971 

Hempstead, 2,955 

Hot-Spring, 6,117 

Independence, 2,653 

Izard, 1,879 

Jackson, 891 

Jefferson, 1,474 

Johnson, 1 ,803 

La  Fayette, 1 ,446 


ixMonroe, 556 

Phillips, 1,518 

Pike, 449 

Pope, 1,318 

Pulaski, 3,513 

ScoU, 100 

Sevier, 1 ,350 

St.  Francis, 1 ,896 

Union, 878 

Van  Buren, 855 

Washington, 6,742 

Total, 58,212 


324  PECK^S    GUIDE 

Another  table  we  have  seen,  makes  out  the 
population,  as  officially  reported  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  counties,  from  which  returns 
had  not  been  made,)  to  be  51,809; — white 
males,  22,535;  white  females,  19,386; — total 
whites,  41,971:  slaves,  9,629;— free  persons 
of  color,  209.  The  population,  in  1830, 
30,388;— in  1833,  40,660. 

The  following  graphical  description  of  Ar- 
kansas, from  the  pen  of  a  clergyman  in  that 
State,  is  corroborated  by  testimony  in  our  pos- 
session, from  various  correspondents.  It  was 
written  in  1835. 

Letter  from  Rev.  Harvey  Woods,  to  the  Editor  of 
the  Cincinnati  Journal. 

"  Arkansas  Territory  is  a  part  of  that  vast 
country  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  France, 
in  1803.  From  the  time  of  the  purchase,  till 
lately,  the  tide  of  emigration  hardly  reached 
thus  far.  In  1800,  the  population  was  1052. 
Arkansas  was  erected  into  a  Territory  in  1819.. 
At  this  time  it  is  receiving  a  share  of  those 
who  retire  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

Rivers. — The  Territory  is  admirably  inter- 
sected with  navigable  rivers.  The  Mississippi 
on  the  east,  the  Great  Red  river  on  the  south. 
Between  these,  and  running  generally  from  N. 
W.  to  S.  E.  are  the  St.  Francis,  White,  Ar- 
kansas, and  Washitau  rivers;  all  fine  streams 
for  steamboat  navigation. 

Face  of  the  Coimtry. — It  is  various.  No 
country  affords  more  diversified  scenery.  The 
country  in  the  east,  for  100  miles,  is  flat  with 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  325 

marshes  and  swamps;  in  the  middle,  broken 
and  hilly;  and  in  the  west,  hilly  and  mountain- 
ous. There  are  some  prairies,  some  thickly 
timbered  land,  some  heavy  timbered.  The 
country  is  generally  a  timbered  country. 
Some  parts  are  sandy,  some  rocky,  and  some 
flinty. 

Soil. — Should  a  man  travel  here,  and  expect 
to  find  all  good  land,  he  would  be  sadly  disap- 
pointed. The  best  lands  are  generally  con- 
tiguous to  the  rivers  and  creeks;  and  these 
are  exceedingly  fertile,  not  surpassed  by  any 
soil  in  the  United  States.  Arkansas  soil  that 
is  rich,  has  just  sand  enough  to  make  it  lively 
and  elastic.  Our  best  lands  are  covered  with 
walnut,  hackberry,  mulberry,  oak,  ash,  grape 
vines,  &c. 

Water. — The  hilly  and  mountainous  parts 
are  well  supplied  with  springs,  limestone,  and 
freestone.  Also  good  streams  for  mills.  In 
the  flat  country,  good  water  is  easily  obtained 
by  digging. 

Productions. — Cotton  and  corn  are  the  prin- 
cipal. The  Arkansas  cottons  commanded  the 
best  price  last  season,  in  the  Liverpool  mar- 
ket. It  is  a  country  of  unequalled  advantages 
for  raising  horses,  mules,  cattle  and  hogs. 

Climate. — It  is  mild,  and  from  its  difference 
in  latitude,  say  from  32°  40'  to  36°  30'  N.,  and 
the  difference  in  local  situation,  we  would 
guess,  and  correctly  too,  that  there  is  much 
difference  in  the  health  of  different  places; 
the  high  and  northern  parts  healthy,  and  the 
flat  and  southern  subject  to  agues  and  bilious 


326  peck's  guide 

fevers.  The  climate  has  been  considered  un- 
healthy to  new  settlers;  but  it  is  not  more  so 
than  other  new  countries. 

Minerals. — There  are  quantities  of  iron, 
lead,  coal,  salt,  and,  it  is  asserted  by  some, 
silver.  There  are  many  salt  and  sulphur 
springs.  On  the  Arkansas  river,  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  Territory  proper,  is  a  section  of 
country  called  the  salt  prairie,  which,  accord- 
ing to  good  authority,  is  covered  for  many 
miles,  from  four  to  six  inches  deep,  with  pure 
white  salt.  In  the  Hot  Spring  country,  are 
the  famous  hot  springs,  much  resorted  to  by 
persons  of  chronic  and  paralytic  diseases. 
The  temperature,  in  dry,  hot  weather,  is  at  boil- 
ing point. 

State  of  Society. — The  general  character  of 
the  people  is  brave,  hardy,  and  enterprising — 
frequently  without  the  polish  of  literature,  yet 
kind  and  hospitable.  The  people  are  now  rap- 
idly improving  in  morals  and  intellect.  They 
are  as  ready  to  encourage  schools,  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel,  and  the  benevolent  enter- 
prises of  the  age,  as  any  people  in  new  coun- 
tries. The  consequences  of  living  here  a  long 
time  without  the  opportunity  of  educating  their  • 
children,  and  destitute  of  the  means  of  grace, 
are,  among  this  population,  just  what  they  al- 
ways will  be  under  similar  circumstances. 
Ministers  of  all  denominations  are  "few  and 
far  between."  We  have  no  need  here  to  build 
on  other's  foundation. 

I  am  living  in  Jackson   county,  on  White 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  327 

river.  This  county  has  a  larger  quantity  of 
good  land  than  any  one  in  the  Territory. 
White  river  is  always  navigable  for  steam- 
boats to  this  place,  350  miles  from  its  mouth. 
Well-water  is  good, — some  fine  springs. 
Washington  county,  and  some  others,  that 
have  the  reputation  of  better  health,  are  more 
populous. 

We  want  settlers;  and  we  have  no  doubt 
that  vast  numbers  of  families  in  the  States,  par- 
ticularly the  poor,  and  those  in  moderate  cir- 
cumstances, would  better  their  situation  by 
coming  here,  where  they  can  get  plenty  offer- 
tile  and  fresh  land  at  government  price,  $^1,25 
per  acre.  They  can  have  good  range,  and  all 
the  advantages  of  new  countries.  Emigrants, 
however,  ought  not  to  suffer  themselves  to  ex- 
pect all  sunshine,  and  no  winter.  We  have 
cloudy  days  and  cold  weather,  even  in  Arkan- 
sas! If  they  have  heard  of  the  honey  pond, 
where  flitters  grow  on  trees,  they  need  not  be 
surprised  if  they  don't  find  it.  Cabins  cannot 
be  built,  wells  dug,  farms  opened,  rails  made, 
and  meeting-houses  and  school-houses  erected, 
without  work. 

It  may  be  asked,  "  If  Arkansas  be  so  fine  a 
country,  why  has  it  not  been  settled  faster?" 
There  are  perhaps  three  reasons; — a  fear  of 
the  Indians,  a  fear  of  sickness,  a  fear  of  bad 
roads.  The  Indians  are  now  all  peaceably 
situated  beyond  the  Territory  proper,  and  are 
blessed  with  the  labors  of  a  number  of  good 
pious  missionaries,  who  are  teaching  them  to 


328  peck's  guide 

read  the  Bible,  and  showing  the  tall  sons  of 
the  forest  the  way  that  leads  to  heaven.  Sick- 
ness is  no  more  to  be  dreaded  here  than  in  Illi- 
nois and  Missouri.  The  roads  have  indeedbeen 
bad. — For  a  long  time,  no  one  could  venture 
through  the  Mississippi  swamps,  unless  he  was 
a  Daniel  Boone.  But  appropriations  have  been 
made  by  Congress  for  several  roads.  This 
summer,  roads  from  Memphis  to  Little  Rock, 
and  to  Litchfield  and  Batesville,  and  other 
points,  will  be  completed.  An  appropriation 
of  upwards  of  ^100,000  has  been  made  to  con- 
struct a  road  through  the  Mississippi  swamp. 

Again:  we  want  settlers — we  want  physi- 
cians, lawyers,  ministers,  mechanics  and  farm- 
ers. We  want  such,  however,  and  only  such 
as  will  make  good  neighbors.  If  any  who 
think  of  coming  to  live  with  us,  are  gamblers, 
drunkards.  Sabbath-breakers,  profane  swear- 
ers, or  the  like,  we  hope  that  when  they  leave 
their  old  country,  they  will  leave  their  old 
habits." 

We  have  not  seen  the  Constitution  of  this 
State,  now  pending  before  Congress  for  ad- 
mission into  the  Union,  but  understand  that  its 
essential  principles  are  the  same  as  that  of 
the  other  Western  States. 

W^iscoNsiN  Territory. 
Under  this  name  is  now  comprehended   an 
extensive  district  of  country,  lying  on  both  sides 
of  the  Mississippi  river,  above  Illinois  and  Mis- 
souri, and  extending  indefinitely  north.    That 


rOR    EMIGRANTS.  3^9 

portion  lying  betwixt  the  northern  boundary  of 
Illinois  and  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  from  lake 
Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  has  the  Indian 
title  extinguished,  and,  in  part,  has  been  sur- 
veyed and  brought  into  market.  There  is  much 
excellent  land  in  this  part  of  the  Territory,  and 
it  is  well  watered  with  perennial  streams  and 
springs.  Offices  are  opened  for  the  sale  of 
public  lands,  at  Mineral  Point  and  Green  Bay, 
and  a  large  amount  has  been  sold,  and  some 
at  a  high  price.  The  country  immediately 
bordering  on  lake  Michigan,  is  well  timbered, 
with  various  trees.  Here  are  red,  white, 
black  and  burr  oaks,  beech,  ash,  linden,  pop- 
lar, walnut,  hickory,  sugar  and  v/hite  maple, 
elm,  birch,  hemlock,  and  pine,  with  many 
other  kinds.  The  soil  is  not  so  deep  and  dark 
a  mould  as  in  the  prairies  of  Illinois,  but  is 
fertile  and  easily  cultivated;  and  sandy,  es- 
pecially about  the  town  of  Green  Bay.  To- 
wards the  lake,  and  near  the  body  of  water 
called  Sturgeon  Bay,  connected  with  Green 
Bay,  and  between  that  and  the  lake,  are  ex- 
tensive swamps  and  cranberry  marshes.  Wild 
rice,  tamarisk,  and  spruce,  grow  here.  About 
Rock  river  and  from  thence  to  the  Mississippi, 
there  is  much  excellent  land,  but  a  deficiency 
of  timber.  Lead  and  copper  ore,  and  probably 
other  minerals,  abound  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try. Along  to  the  east  and  north  of  the  Four 
lakes,  are  alternate  quagmires  and  sand  ridges, 
for  50  miles  or  more,  called  by  the  French 
courcurs  dubois,   "  Terre   Tremblant,^^  (trem- 


mo 


bling  land,)  the  character  of  which  is  sufficient- 
ly indicated  by  the  name. 

There  are  several  small  lakes  in  the  district 
of  country  we  are  now  examining,  the  largest 
of  which  is  Winnebago.  It  is  situated  30  or  40 
miles  south  of  Green  Bay, — is  about  ten  miles 
long,  and  three  broad,  and  is  full  of  wild  rice. 
Fox  river  passes  through  it.  Kushkanong  is 
six  or  eight  miles  in  diameter,  with  some 
swamps  and  quagmires  in  its  vicinity.  It  is  on 
Rock  river,  between  Catfish  and  Whitewater. 

The  Four  lakes  are  strung  along  on  a  stream 
called  Catfish,  which  enters  Rock  river  25  or 
30  miles  above  the  boundary  of  Illinois.  They 
are  6  or  8  miles  long,  abounding  with  fish,  and 
are  surrounded  with  an  excellent  farming 
country. 

Green  Bay  settlement  and  village  is  230 
miles  north  of  Chicago,  220  north-east  from 
Galena,  120  from  Fort  Winnebago,  and  in  N. 
latitude  44°  44'.  JVavarino  is  a  town  recently 
commenced  in  this  vicinity,  with  an  excellent 
harbor,  grows  rapidly,  and  bids  fair  to  become 
a  place  of  importance.  Property  has  risen  the 
last  year  most  astonishingly. 

Fort  Winnebago  is  a  military  post,  at  the 
bend,  and  on  the  right  bank  of  Fox  river,  op- 
posite the  portage.  From  thence  to  the  Wis- 
consin, is  a  low  wet  prairie,  of  three  fourths  of 
a  mile,  through  which,  a  company  has  been 
chartered  to  cut  a  canal.  On  this  route,  the 
first  explorers  reached  the  Mississippi  in  1673. 
The  Wisconsin  river,  however,  without  con- 


lOR    EMIGRANTS.  ^^1 

siderable  improvement,  is  not  navigable  for 
steamboats,  at  ordinary  stages  of  the  water, 
without  much  trouble.  It  is  full  of  bars, 
islands,  rocks,  and  has  a  devious  channel. 

The  streams  that  rise  in  the  eastern  part  of 
this  Territory,  and  flow  into  lake  Michigan, 
north  of  the  boundary  of  Illinois,  tire  in  order 
as  follows:  Pipe  creek,  a  small  stream,  but  a 
few  miles  from  the  boundary, — Root  river 
next, — then  Milwaukee,  90milesfrom  Chicago. 
It  rises  in  the  swampy  country,  south  of 
Winnebago  lake,  runs  a  south-easterly  course, 
and,  after  receiving  the  Menomone,  forms 
Milwaukee  bay.  Here  is  a  town  site,  on 
both  sides  of  the  river,  with  a  population  of 
six  or  eight  hundred,  which  promises  to  be- 
come a  place  of  business.  The  soil  up  the 
Milwaukee  is  good,  from  6  to  12  inches  in 
depth,  a  black  loam  and  sand. 

Passing  northward  down  the  lake  is  Oak 
creek,  9  miles  below  Milwaukee, — thence  21 
miles  is  Sauk  creek,  a  small  stream.  Seventy 
miles  from  Milwaukee  is  Shab-wi-wi-a-gun. 
Here  is  found  white  pine,  maple,  beech,  birch 
and  spruce,  but  very  little  oak:  the  surface 
level  and  sandy.  Pigeon  river  is  15  or  20 
miles  further  on,  with  excellent  land  on  its 
borders; — timber, — maple,  ash,  beech,  linden, 
elm,  &.C.  Fifteen  miles  further  down,  is 
Manatawok.  Here  commences  the  hem- 
lock, with  considerable  pine.  This  stream  is 
about  40  or  50  miles  from  Green  Bay  settle- 
ment.    Twin   rivers   are    below  Manatawok, 


332 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


with  sandy  soil,  and  good  timber  of  pine  and 
other  varieties.  From  Milwaukee  to  Green 
Bay,  by  a  surveyed  route,  is  112  miles; — by 
the  Indian  trail,  commonly  travelled,  135  miles. 
North  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  is  Crawford 
county,  of  which  Prairie  du  Chien  is  the  seat 
of  justice.  From  the  great  bend  at  Fort 
Winnebago  across  towards  the  Mississippi  is 
a  series  of  abrupt  hills,  rising  several  hundred 
feet,  and  covered  with  a  dense  forest  of  elm, 
linden,  oak,  walnut,  ash,  sugar  maple,  &c. 
The  soil  is  rich,  but  is  too  hilly  and  broken 
for  agricultural  purposes.  There  is  no  ai* 
luvial  soil,  or  bottoms  along  the  streams,  or 
grass  in  the  forests. 

The  Wisconsin  river  rises  in  an  unex- 
plored country  towards  lake  Superior.  The 
coureurs  du  hois,  and  voyageurs  represent  it 
as  a  cold,  mountainous,  dreary  region,  with 
swamps. 

West  of  the  Mississippi,  above  Des  Moines, 
and  extending  northward  to  a  point  some 
distance  above  the  northern  boundary  of 
Illinois,  and  for  50  miles  interior,  is  a  valuable 
country,  purchased  of  the  Indians  in  1 832. 
Its  streams  rise  in  the  great  prairies,  run  an 
east  or  south-eastern  course  into  the  Mis- 
sissippi. The  most  noted  are  Flint,  Skunk, 
Wau-be-se-pin-e-con,  Upper  and  Lower  Iowa 
rivers,  and  Turkey,  Catfish,  and  Big  and 
Little  Ma-quo-ka-tois,  or  Bear  creeks.  The 
soil,  in  general,  is  excellent,  and  very  much 
resembles  the  military  tract  in   Illinois.     The 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  333 

water  is  excellent, — plenty  of  lime,  sand  and 
freestone, — extensive  prairies,  and  a  deficiency 
of  timber  a  few  miles  interior.  About  Du- 
buque, opposite  Galena,  aie  extensive  and  rich 
lead  mines.  Burlington  is  a  town  containing 
a  population  of  700,  at  the  Flint  hills  opposite 
Warren  county,  Illinois.  Dubuque  is  situated 
on  the  Mississippi,  on  a  sandy  bottom,  above 
high  water,  and  14  miles  N.  W.  from  Galena. 
It'has  about  60  stores  and  groceries,  2  taverns, 
2  churches,  and  about  1000  inhabitants,  and 
we  have  before  us  the  prospectus  for  the 
"Dubuque  Visiter,"  a  weekly  newspaper. 
Peru  is  in  the  vicinity,  and  contains  about 
500  inhabitants.  The  New  Purchase,  as  this 
district  of  country  is  called,  is  divided  into 
two  counties,  Dubuque,  and  Des  Moines,  and 
contains  a  population  of  8  or  10,000.  The 
whole  Wisconsin  Territory  is  estimated  by 
its  legislature,  now  in  session,  to  contain 
30,000  inhabitants. 

Hitherto,  for  civil  purposes,  this  region  has 
formed  a  part  of  Michigan  Territory,  and  still 
its  legislature  acts  under  that  name;  but  a  bill 
is  before  Congress  to  organize  a  territorial 
government  under  the  name  of  Wisconsin, 
which  doubtless  will  be  effected  in  a  few 
weeks.  Not  many  years  will  elapse  before 
two  new  States  will  be  formed  out  of  this  dis- 
trict of  country,  the  one  on  the  eastern,  and 
the  other  on  the  western,  side  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

14* 


334  peck's  guide 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


LITERARY    AND    RELIGIOUS    INSTITUTIONS    FOR    THE 
WEST. 

Colleges; — Statistical  Sketches   of  each  Denomination; — 
Roman  Catholics; — Field  for  etFort,  and  pi-ogress  made. 

In  giving  a  sketch  of  literary  and  religious 
institutions  in  the  West,  the  very  limited 
space  remaining  to  be  occupied  in  this  work, 
compels  me  to  throw  together  a  few  general 
facts  only.  The  author  has  made  some  pro- 
gress in  collecting  materials,  and  he  designs 
to  prepare  another  work  soon,  in  which  a 
variety  of  particulars  and  sketches  will  be 
given  of  the  early  history,  progress  of  literary 
and  religious  institutions,  colleges,  seminaries, 
churches,  Bible,  Sunday  school,  education  and 
other  kindred  societies  in  the  Western  Valley, 
with  the  present  aspect  of  each  denomination 
of  Christians.  The  interest  taken  in  the 
affairs  of  the  West,  and  the  anxiety  evinced 
by  the  community  for  facts  and  particulars  on 
those  subjects,  demand  that  they  should  be 
treated  more  in  detail  than  the  limits  of  this 
Guide  will  allow. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  335 

I.  Colleges. 
Western  Pennsylvania — Has  Jefferson 
College,  at  Canonsburgh,  which  the  Presbyte- 
rians originated  in  1802,  from  the  first  grammar 
school  ever  established  by  Protestants  west  of 
the  Alleghany  mountains.  Graduates,  in  1835, 
46;  new  students  admitted,  75;  present  No. 
230,  (including  the  preparatory  department,) 
of  which  135  profess  religion.  Course  of 
mathematics  and  physical  sciences  greatly 
extended,  with  practical  application  to  civil 
engineering.  Instruction  provided  in  Hebrew, 
French,  Spanish,  German,  Portuguese,  and 
Italian: — provision  for  manual  labor. — Ex- 
penses moderate. 

Washington  College,  at  Washington,  Pa., 
also  connected  with  the  Presbyterian  denomina- 
tion, founded  in  1806; — had  140  students  in 
1832.  Jilleghany  College  at  Meadville,  was 
founded  in  1815,  by  Rev.  T.  Alden,  has  a 
valuable  library  of  8000  vohimes,  principally 
the  donation  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Bentley,  of 
Salem,  Mass.,  a  distinguished  benefactor  ol 
this  institution.  The  college  did  not  flourish 
for  some  years,  and  it  is  now  transferred 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  is 
under  charge  of  the  Pittsburg  Conference. 
It  now  promises  to  be  successi'ul. 

The  JVestern  Universiiy  of  Pennsylvania  was 
founded  in  1820.  The  number  of  graduates, 
in  1832,  was  50;  of  under  graduates  in  all 
departments,  70.  A  beautiful  college  cdilice 
has  been  erected  in  the  western  part  of 
Pittsburg,  for  this  institution. 


336  peck's  guide 

There  is  no  collegiate  institution  in  Western 
Virginia. 

Ohio. — Ohio     U}iiversiiy,    at    Athens,     was 
founded    in     1802; — has    an    endowment    of 
46,030  acres   of   land,    which    yields    §2,300 
annually.     A    large    and    elegant     edifice     of 
brick   was  erected  in   1817.     The    number  of 
students    about    90.     Miami     University,    was 
founded   in    1824,  and  is  a  flourishing   institu- 
tion at  Oxford,  Butler  county,  37  miles  from 
Cincinnati.      It  possesses  the  township  of  land 
in  which  it  is  situated,  and  from  which  it  re- 
ceives an  income  of  about  §5000.     Number  of 
students    about  200.     Patronized  by  Presby- 
terians.    The    Cincinnati   College    was   incor- 
porated in  1819,  continued  to  be  sustained   as 
a    classical    institution    for   some    years,    and 
then  suspended  operations.      It  has   been  I'e- 
vived  and  re-organized  lately,  and  will  proba- 
bly be  sustained.      Kenijyn  College,  at  Gambier, 
Knox  county,  in  a  central  part  of  the  State, 
was   established  in  1823,    through  the    efforts 
of  Rev.  Philander  Chase,  then  bishop  of  the 
Ohio  Diocess,  who  obtained  about  §30,000  in 
England  to  endow  it.      Its  chief  patrons  were 
those  excellent  British  noblemen.  Lords  Ken- 
yon    and    Gambier.      It    is   under    Episcopal 
jurisdiction,  and  has  a  theological  department, 
for  the  education  of  candidjites  for  the  ministry 
in  the  Episcopal  church.      It   has  about    150 
students.      Western  Reserve  College  is  at  Hud- 
son.     It   was   founded    by  Pres])yterians   and 
Congregationalists  in  1828,  and  has  82 students 
in  all  its  departments.      Fraukiin  College  is   in 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  337 

New  Athens,  Harrison  county,  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  State,  and  has  about  50  students. 
The  Granville  Literarij  and  Theological  Institu- 
(ion  originated  under  patronage  of  the  Baptist 
denomination  in  1831.  It  is  designed  to  em- 
brace four  departments, — preparatory,  En- 
glish, collegiate,  and  theological.  It  is  rapidly 
rising,  and  contains  more  than  100  students. 
Obevlin  Institute  has  been  recently  established 
in  Lorrain  county,  under  the  influence  of 
•'new  measure"  Presbyterians,  with  four  de- 
partments, and  has  276  students,  as  follows: 
In  the  theological  department,  35;  collegiate, 
37;  preparatory,  31;  female,  73.  The  citi- 
zens of  Cleveland  have  recently  contributed 
to  it  ^15,000,  of  which  six  persons  gave 
5^1000  each.  The  WiUihough  Collegiate  In- 
stitute is  in  the  lake  country  of  Ohio,  and  has 
been  gotten  up  within  a  few  years  past.  The 
Marietta  Collegiate  Institute  is  said  to  be  a 
flourishing  and  respectable  institution,  having 
a  large  number  of  students  in  various  de- 
partments. 

Indiana. — Indiana  college  is  a  State  institu- 
tion, established  at  Bloomington,  and  com- 
menced operations  in  1828.  Present  number 
of  students  not  known.  In  1832  the  number 
exceeded  50. 

Hanover  College  is  at  South  Hanover,  six 
miles  below  the  town  of  Madison,  and  near 
the  Ohio  river.  It  is  a  flourishing  institution, 
witli  arrangements  for  manual  labor,  and  is 
styled  "South  Hanover  College  and  Indiana 
Theological  Seminary."     The  number  of  stu- 


338  peck's   guide 

dents  exceed  100.  Wabash  College,  at  Craw- 
fordsville,  has  just  commenced  operations  un- 
der auspicious  circumstances.  Under  patron- 
age of  the  Presbyterians. 

Illinois. — Illinois  College,  near  Jackson- 
ville, commenced  as  a  preparatory  school  in 
1830,  and  has  made  rapid  progress.  Large 
funds  for  its  endowment  have  been  recently 
provided  in  the  Eastern  States.  The  number 
of  students  about  80. 

Shurtleff  College  of  Alton,  Illinois,  was  com- 
menced under  the  efforts  of  Baptists  at  Alton 
in  1832,  as  a  preparatory  institution; — charter- 
ed as  a  college  in  February,  1835,  and  has 
been  recently  named  in  honor  of  a  liberal 
patron,  Dr.  Benjamin  Shurtleff,  of  Boston. 
Mass.,  who  has  presented  the  institution  witli 
$10,000.  It  has  60  students,  and  its  prospects 
are  encouraging.  McKendreean  College  has 
been  chartered,  a  building  erected,  and  a 
school  commenced  at  Lebanon.  It  is  con- 
nected with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Charters  have  been  recently  granted  for  other 
colleges  in  this  State,  and  measures  adopted 
to  bring  some  of  them  into  existence.  The 
Rev.  Philander  Chase,  whose  persevering 
labors  brought  into  existence  and  successful 
operation,  Kenyon  college  in  Ohio,  and  who 
is  now  bishop  of  Illinois,  is  at  present  in 
England,  where,  by  recent  advices,  he  has  ob- 
tained $50,000  to  invest  in  Illinois  lands,  and 
to  establish  a  college  for  the  interests  of  the 
Episcopal  church. 

Missouri. — The  Roman  Catholics  have  two 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  339 

institutions  of  a  collegiate  character,  establish- 
ed in  this  State.  St.  Martfs  College,  in  Perry 
county,  was  established  by  Bishop  Du  Bourg, 
in  1822.  It  has  6,000  volumes  in  the  library. 
Including  the  nunnery,  and  school  for  females, 
a  seminary  for  the  education  of  jjriests,  a  pre- 
paratory, and  a  primary  school,  the  number  of 
teachers  and  students  are  about  300. 

St.  Louis  University  was  founded  in  1829,  and 
is  conducted  by  the  Fathers  of  the  society  of 
Jesuits,  The  edifice  is  130  feet,  by  40,  of  4 
stories,  including  the  basement,  and  is  situated 
on  elevated  and  pleasant  ground,  on  the  con- 
fines of  the  city. 

For  the  Protestants,  the  following  institu- 
tions have  been  established.  Columbia  Col- 
lege, adjacent  to  Columbia,  Boon  county. 
The  institution  opened  in  1835,  under  encour- 
aging circumstanses.  Marion  College  is  in  a 
delightful  tract  of  country,  a  prairie  region,  in 
the  western  part  of  Michigan  county, — and  has 
between  80  and  100  students.  It  is  connected 
with  the  Presbyterian  interests.  The  project 
as  developed  by  some  of  its  founders,  is  an 
immense  one,  including  English,  scientific, 
classical,  theological,  medical,  agricultural, 
and  law  departments, — all  to  be  sustained  by 
manual  labor,  and  the  proceeds  of  extensive 
farms.  Doubtless,  by  prudent  and  persever- 
ing efforts,  a  respectable  college  may  be 
brought  into  successful  operation.  A  college 
at  St.  Charles,  has  been  founded,  principally 
by  the  liberality  of  George  Collier,  a  merchant 


540  PECK^S    GUIDE 

of  St.  Louis,  and  two  or  three  other  gentlemen, 
and  a  classical  and  scientific  school  has  been 
commenced. 

ArkAxVsas. — Efforts  are  making  to  establish 
a  college  by  Presbyterian  agency,  at  Cane 
Hill,  in  this  newly  formed  State.  Two  or 
three  collegiate  institutions  will  soon  be  need- 
ed in  this  region, 

Kentucky. —  Transylvania  University,  at 
Lexington,  is  the  oldest  collegiate  institution 
in  the  West.  It  was  commenced,  by  a  grant 
of  8,000  acres  of  land  by  the  legislature  of 
Virginia,  in  1783,  and  was  then  called  "Tran- 
sylvania Seminary."  The  "Kentucky  Acad- 
emy "  was  founded  in  1794,  and  both  institu- 
tions were  united  and  incorporated  in  1798, 
under  the  present  name.  It  has  classical, 
medical,  law,  and  preparatory  departments, — 
and  including  each,  from  300  to  400  students. 

Center  College,  at  Danville,  was  founded  by 
the  Presbyterian  church,  in  1818,  for  which 
the  synod  of  Kentucky  pledged  $20,000. 
Number  of  students  about  100.  Augusta  Col- 
lege was  founded  in  1822,  by  the  Ohio  and 
Kentucky  conferences  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church.  It  adopted  collegiate  regula- 
tions in  1828.  Number  of  students  in  the  col- 
legiate, academical  and  primary  departments, 
about  200. 

Cumberland  College  was  incorporated  in 
1824,  and  is  established  at  Princeton,  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State.  It  is  under  the  pa- 
tronage  and  jurisdiction  of  the   Cumberland 


FOR    ExMIGRANTS.  341 

Presbyterians.  A  farm,  including  a  tract  of 
5,000  acres  of  land,  with  -workshops,  furnish 
facilities  for  manual  labor.  It  has  about  80 
students. 

St.  Joseph's  College  is  a  Roman  Catholic 
institution,  at  Bardstown,  with  college  build- 
ings sufficient  to  accommodate  200  students, 
and  valued  at  $^60,000.  It  commenced  with 
4  students  in  1820.  In  1833  there  were  in  the 
collegiate  and  preparatory  departments,  120 
students.  The  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Mary 
Seminaries  are  also  under  the  charge  of 
Roman  Catholic  priests,  the  one  in  Nelson 
county,  four  miles  from  Bardstown,  and  the 
other  in  Washington  county. 

A  college  was  founded  by  the  Baptists  at; 
Georgetown  in  1830,  but  from  untoward  cir- 
cumstances, is  probably  relinquished  by  the 
denomination. 

Tennessee. — The  Universiiij  of  JVashville  is 
a  prominent  institution.  The  laboratory  is 
one  of  the  finest  in  the  United  States,  and  the 
mineralogical  cabinet,  not  exceeded,  and  this 
department,  as  well  as  every  other  in  the  col- 
lege, is  superintended  with  much  talent.  The 
number  of  students  is  about  100.  Greenville, 
Knoxville  and  Washington  colleges  are  in  East 
Tennessee.  "  Jackson  College  is  about  to  be 
removed  from  its  present  site,  and  located  at 
Columbia.  ^25,000  have  been  subscribed  for 
the  purpose.  A  Presbyterian  Theological 
Seminary  is  at  Maryville. 

Mississippi. — Jefferson  College  is  at  Wash- 
15 


342  peck's  guide 

ington,  six  miles  from  Natchez.  It  has  not 
flourished  as  a  college,  and  is  now  said  to  be 
conducted  somewhat  on  the  principle  of  a 
military  academy.  Oakland  College  has  been 
recently  founded  by  Presbyterians,  and  bids 
fair  to  exert  a  beneficial  influence  upon  re- 
ligion and  morals,  much  needed  in  that  State. 
The  Baptist  denomination  are  taking  measures 
to  establish  a  collegiate  institution  in  that 
State. 

LouisiAxXA — Has  a  college  at  Jackson,  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  The  Roman 
Catholics  have  a  college  at  New  Orleans. 

There  is  a  respectable  collegiate  institution, 
under  the  fostering  care  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  at  Lagrange,  in  the  north- 
western part  of  Alabama. 

Academies  have  been  established  in  various 
parts  of  the  West,  for  both  sexes,  and  there 
are  female  seminaries  of  character  and  stand- 
ing at  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Granville,  Louis- 
ville, Lexington,  Nashville,  and  many  other 
places.  Several  more  colleges,  and  a  large 
number  of  minor  institutions,  will  be  need- 
ed very  shortly  to  supply  the  demands  for 
education  in  the  West.  The  public  mind  is 
awake  to  the  subject  of  education,  and  much 
has  already  been  done,  though  a  greater  work 
has  yet  to  be  accomplished  to  supply  the  wants 
of  the  West  in  literary  institutions. 

An  annual  convention  is  held  in  Cincinnati, 
on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  denominated 
the    "  Western   Institute    and    College  of  Pro- 


POR   EMICRANTS.  343 

fessional  Teachers.""  Its  object,  according  to 
the  constitution,  is,  "to  promote  by  every 
laudable  means,  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  in 
regard  to  education,  and  especially  by  aiming 
at  the  elevation  of  the  character  of  teachers, 
who  shall  have  adopted  instruction  as  their 
regular  profession."  The  first  meeting  was 
held  in  1831,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
"Academic  Institute,"  a  previously  existing 
institution,  but  of  more  limited  operations. 
The  second  convention,  in  1832,  framed  a  con- 
stitution and  chose  officers,  since  which  time 
regular  meetings  have  been  held  by  delegates 
or  individuals  from  various  parts  of  the  West, 
and  a  volume  of  Transactions  of  300  or  400 
pages  published  annually. 

II.   Theological   Institutions. 

The  Western  Theolooical  Semi7ta7^y  at  Alio-* 
ghany  town,  opposite  Pittsburg,  is  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  It  commenced  opera- 
tions in  1829.  At  Canonsbur^  is  a  seminary 
belonging  to  the  Associate  church,  of  which 
Dr.  Ramsey  is  Professor.  The  Associate  Re- 
formed church  have  a  theological  school  in 
Pittsburg,  under  charge  of  the  Rev.  John  T. 
Pressly  D.  D.  The  Baptist  denomination  are 
now  engaged  in  establishing  a  manual  labor 
academy  in  the  vicinity  of  Pittsburg,  for  both 
ministerial  and  general  education. 

The  theological  departments  of  Oberlin, 
Granville,    and   other   collegiate  institutions, 


S44 

have  been  noticed  already.  Lane  Seminary^ 
near  Cincinnati,  was  founded  in  1830,  by 
Messrs.  E.  &  W.  A.  Lane,  merchants,  of  New 
Orleans,  who  made  a  very  liberal  offer  of  aid. 
Its  location  is  excellent,  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  Cincinnati,  at  Walnut  Hills,  and  is  under 
the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Beecher,  and  a  body 
of  professors.  Number  of  students  about  40. 
The  Hanover  Jnstitutioii  in  Indiana,  has  been 
noticed  already.  In  the  theological  depart- 
ment are  three  professors  and  12  students. 
The  Baptists  in  this  State  are  about  establish- 
ing a  manual  labor  seminary  for  ministerial 
and  general  education. 

A  valuable  property  has  been  purchased, 
adjoining  Covington,  Ky.,  opposite  Cincinnati, 
and  measures  have  been  put  in  train  to  found 
a  theological  seminary  by  the  Baptist  denom- 
ination. The  executive  committee  of  the 
"  Western  Baptist  Education  Socieiij,^'  have 
this  object  in  charge.  The  ''Alton  Theological 
Seminary,'"  located  at  Upper  Alton,  Illinois, 
is  under  an  organization  distinct  from  that  of 
Shurlleff  College,  already  noticed.  This  in- 
stitution has  50  acres  of  valuable  land,  and  a 
stone  edifice  of  respectable  size,  occupied  at 
present  in  joint  concern  with  the  college, 
and  a  valuable  library  of  several  hundred 
volumes.  Its  organization  has  been  but  re- 
cently effected.  Rev.  L.  Colby,  is  professor, 
with  8  students.  Other  institutions,  having 
theological  education,  either  in  whole  or  in 
part,  their  object,  are  in  contemplation. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  345 

Two  remarks,  by  way  of  explanation  are 
here  necessary.  1.  Most  of  the  colleges  and 
theological  schools  of  the  Western  Valley 
have  facilities  for  manual  labor,  or  are  making 
that  provision.  In  several,  some  of  the  stu- 
dents pay  half,  and  even  the  whole  of  their 
expenses,  by  their  own  efforts.  Public  senti- 
ment is  awake  to  this  subject,  and  is  gaining 
ground.  2.  In  enumerating  the  students,  the 
members  of  the  preparatory  departments  are 
included,  many  of  whom  do  not  expect  to  pass 
through  a  regular  collegiate  course.  The 
circumstances  and  wants  of  the  country,  from 
its  rapid  growth,  seem  to  require  the  appen- 
dage of  a  large  preparatory  department  to 
every  college. 

It  may  be  well  to  observe  here,  that  a  great 
and  increasing  demand  exists  in  all  the  West- 
ern States,  and  especially  those  bordering  on 
the  Mississippi,  for  teachers  of  primary  schools. 
Hundreds  and  thousands  of  moral,  intelligent, 
and  pious  persons,  male  and  female,  would 
meet  with  encouragement  and  success  in  this 
department  of  labor.  It  is  altogether  unneces- 
sary for  such  persons  to  write  to  their  friends, 
to  make  inquiries  whether  there  are  openings, 
&c.  If  they  come  from  the  older  States  with 
the  proper  recommendations  as  to  character 
and  qualifications,  they  will  not  fail  to  meet 
with  employment  in  almost  any  quarter  to 
which  they  may  direct  their  course.  There 
is  not  a  county  in  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Illinois, 
or  Indiana,  where  persons  would  not  meet  with 


346  peck's  guide 

constant  employment  in  teaching,  and  es- 
pecially where  teachers  in  Sabbath  schools 
are  needed.  Persons  desirous  of  such  a 
field,  of  humble,  yet  useful  labor,  should 
come  here  with  the  fixed  purpose  to  mix  with, 
and  conform  to  the  usages  of  the  Western 
population,  to  avoid  fastidiousness,  and  to 
submit  to  the  plain,  frank,  social,  and  hos- 
pitable manners  of  the  people. 

III.  Deaf  and  Dumb   Asylums. 
There    are   two  institutions  of  this  descrip- 
tion  in  the    West, — one  at  Columbus,    Ohio; 
the  other  at   Danville,  Ky.     The  one  in  Ohio 
contains  about  50  pupils. 

IV.  Medical  Institutions. 

The  medical  department  in  Transylvania 
University,  Kentucky,  has  six  professors,  and 
usually  about  200  students  to  attend  the 
lectures.  Fees  for  an  entire  course,  with 
matriculation  and  library,  ^^110.  Two  medical 
institutions  of  respectable  standing  exist  in 
Cincinnati, — one  connected  with  the  Miami 
university,  the  other  with   Cincinnati  college. 

The  Ohio  Reformed  Medical  School,  was  es- 
tablished at  Worthington,  9  miles  north  of 
Columbus,  in  1830.  No  specified  time  is  re- 
quired for  study,  but  when  a  student  will  pass 
examination,  he  is  licensed  to  practice. 

V.  Law  Schools. 
The  law  department  of  Transylvania  Uni- 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  347 

versity,  is  under  the  charge  of  two  able  pro- 
fessors, who  hear  recitations  and  deliver 
lectures.  The  average  number  of  students  is 
about  40. 

A  law  school  was  established  at  Cincinnati, 
in  1833,  with  four  professors, — Messrs.  John 
C.  Wright,  John  M.  Goodenow,  Edward  King, 
and  Timothy  Walker.  The  bar,  the  institu- 
tion, and  the  city  have  recently  sustained  a 
severe  loss  in  the  decease  of  Mr.  King. 

VI.  Benevolent  and  Religious  Societies. 

To  enumerate  and  give  particulars  of  all 
these,  would  make  a  volume.  We  can  but 
barely  call  the  attention  of  the  reader  to  some 
of  the  more  prominent  organizations,  amongst 
the  diiFerent  Christian  denominations  in  this 
great  Valley,  for  doing  good. 

The  Foreign  Misaionanj  Sociehj  of  the  Valley 
of  the  Mississfijjpi,  is  a  prominent  auxiliary  of 
the  American  JBoard  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions.  Its  seat  is  Cincinn«iti,  but 
by  agencies  and  branches,  it  operates  through- 
out the  Valley.  The  Report  of  November, 
1835,  states  that  cighie'^n  thousand  six  hmdrcd 
and  fifty  eight  dollars  had  been  received  into 
the  treasury  the  preceding  year.  An  edition 
of  3000  copies  of  the  Missionary  Herald  is  re- 
published in  Cincinnati,  lor  circulation  in  the 
West. 

The    Western  Education    Society,   connected 
with  the  American  Education  Society,  has  al 
its  seat   of  operations   at  Cincinnati.     Auxil 


so 


348  PECK  S    GUIDE 

iaries  also  exist  in  most  of  the  Western  States. 
71  beneficiaries  were  under  its  charge  at  the 
last  anniversary. 

The  ^^nierican  Tract  Society  has  auxiliaries 
and  agencies  in  most  of  the  Western  States. 
The  operations  of  the  American  Bible  Society, 
through  its  numerous  auxiliaries,  is  felt  to  the 
remotest  parts  of  the  West. 

The  American  Sunday  ScJwol  Union  has  re- 
cently established  a  central  agency  in  Cincin- 
nati, and  is  preparing  to  renew,  and  greatly 
enlarge  its  very  important  ejfforts  for  the 
benefit  of  the  rising  generation  in  the  West. 

A  series  of  very  interesting  anniversaries 
are  held  in  Cincinnati,  the  first  week  in 
November,  when  all  the  great  objects  of 
Christian  effort  receive  a  renewed  impulse. 

The  American  Hrme  Missionary  Society  has 
more  than  200  missionaries,  laboring  in  the 
States,  west  of  the  mountains.  In  1835,  they 
assisted  217  Presbvterian  ministers  in  this 
field. 

The  Temperance  Effort  has  not  been  neg- 
lected, and  an  interesting  change  is  going 
forward,  in  a  quiet  and  noiseless  way,  in  the 
habits  of  the  people,  in  reference  to  the  use 
of  intoxicating  liquors.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
more  prompt  and  vigorous  efforts  will  be  made 
to  promote  this  cause,  but  even  new,  there  are 
many  thousands,  who  abstain  from  the  use  of 
spiritous  liquors,  without  any  formal  pledge. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Cliuri^h,  in  addi- 
tion to  their  regular   system  of  circuits,    are 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  349 

extending  the  influence  of  their  denomination 
on  the  tVontiers,  by  missionary  operations,  and 
their  labors  are  prospered. 

The  Baplisf  dcnominalion  have  made  some 
important  movements  in  the  Western  Valley 
within  the  last  three  years.  Their  Home 
Mission  Society  has  nearly  100  missionaries 
in  the  West.  In  Novem.ber,  1833,  the  "  Gen- 
eral Convention  of  Western  Baptists/^  was  organ- 
ized by  more  than  100  ministers  and  brethren, 
assembled  from  various  parts  of  the  West. 
It  is  not  an  ecclesiastical  body,  claiming 
jurisdiction  either  over  churches  or  ministers, 
nor  is  it  strictly  a  missionary  body.  Its 
business,  according  to  the  constitution,  is  "to 
promote  by  all  lawful  means,  the  following 
objects,  to  wit: — Missions  both  foreign  and 
domestic; — ministerial  education,  for  such 
as  may  have  first  been  licensed  by  the  church- 
es; Sunday  schools,  including  Bible  classes; 
religious  periodicals;  tract  and  temperance 
societies,  as  well  as  all  others  warranted  by 
Christ  in  the  gospel." 

At  its  second  session,  in  1834,  the  "  fVest- 
ern  Baptist  Education  Society^^  was  formed. 
Its  object  is  "tKe  education  of  those  who 
give  evidence  to  the  churches  of  which  they 
are  members,  that  God  designs  them  for  the 
ministry."  The  executive  committee  are 
charged  temporarily,  with  establishing  the 
Central  Theological  Seminary,  already  men- 
tioned, at  Covington,  Ky. 

Many    other    interesting    associations    for 


350  peck's  guide 

humane,  philanthropic,  and  religious  purposes 
exist  in  the  Valley,  which  are  necessarily 
omitted. 

VII.  The  Periodical  Press. 
The  number  of  different  periodicals  pub- 
lished in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  must 
exceed  400,  of  which  12  or  15  are  daily 
papers.  There  are  25  weekly  periodicals  in 
Mississippi,  116  in  Ohio,  38  in  Indiana,  19  in 
Illinois,  17  in  Missouri,  3  and  probably 
more,  in  Arkansas,  2  at  least  in  Wisconsin 
Territory.  The  Wester-n  Monthly  Magazine, 
edited  by  James  Hall,  Esq  ,  and  published  at 
Cincinnati  is  well  known.  The  Weste7ii 
Journal  of  the  Medical  and  Phijsical  Sciences^ 
edited  by  Daniel  Drake,  M.  D.,  Professor  of 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the 
Cincinnati  College,  is  published  quarterly, 
in  Cincinnati.  There  are  a  number  of  re- 
ligious weekly,  semi-monthly,  and  monthly 
periodicals,  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the 
principal  denominations  through  the  Valley. 
There  are  known  to  be  at  least  one  in  West- 
ern Virginia,  2  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  7  in 
Ohio,  4  in  Kentucky,  4  in  Tennessee,  2  in 
Illinois,  2  in  Missouri,  and  one  in  New 
Orleans.  Supposing  the  average  number  of 
copies  of  Western  periodicals  equalled  750, 
this,  estimating  the  different  periodicals  at 
400,  would  give  300,000.  We  see  no  marked 
and  essential  difference  in  the  talent,  with 
which  the  editorial  press  is  conducted,  betwixt 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  351 

the  Eastern  and  Western  States.  The  limits 
of  this  work  will  not  allow  me  to  add  further 
evidence  that  our  Western  population  is  not 
all  "  illiterate,"  and  that  "not  more  than  one 
person  in  ten  can  read,"  than  the  following 
epitome  of  the  issues,  of  one  of  the  publishing 
houses  in  Cincinnati,  as  exhibited  in  the  Cin- 
cinnati Journal: 

"  Western  Enterprise. — The  enterprise  of 
the  West  is  not  generally  appreciated.  As  a 
specimen,  we  have  procured  from  Messrs. 
Corey  &  Webster  the  following  list  of  books 
published  by  them  within  the  last  three  years. 
These  books,  with  the  exception  of  the  Life 
of  Black-Hawk,  are  of  sterling  value. 

The  Western  Primer,  60,000;  Webster's 
Spelling  Book,  600,000;  the  Primary  Reader, 
7,500;  the  Elementary  Reader,  37,000;  West- 
ern Reader,  16,000;  Webster's  History  of  the 
United  States,  4000;  Miss  Beecher's  Geogra- 
phy, 15,000;  Pocket  Testament,  6,500; 
Watts'  and  Select  Hymns,  8000;  Dr.  Beech- 
er's Lectures  on  Scepticism,  three  editions, 
1000  each;  Prof  Stowe's  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  the  Bible,  1500  ;  the  Christian  Lyre, 
2000;  Mitchell's  Chemistry,  1000;  Eberle 
on  the  Diseases  of  Children,  2000;  Ditto 
Notes  of  Practice,  1500;  Young  Lady's 
Assistant  in  Drawing,  1000;  Munsell's  Map, 
3,500;  Chase's  Statutes  of  Ohio,  three 
volumes,  1000;  Hammond's  Reports,  6th  vol. 
500;  total,  seven  hundred  and  seventy  ci2;hl  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  fJtyH!     Probably  some 


352 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


of  the  many  other  publishers  in  the  city  have 
got  out  nearly  or  quite  as  many  books.  Truly, 
we  are  a  book-making  and  book-reading 
nation." 

VIII.  Religious  Denominations. 

In  exhibiting  the  following  statistics,  entire 
correctness  is  not  attempted.  In  some  of  the 
States,  the  latest  reports  have  been  had, — in 
others,  the  author  has  taken  data  of  two  or 
three  years  date.  Of  the  numbers  of  some  of 
the  numerous  sects  existing,  the  opinions  of 
individuals  have  been  the  chief  data  he  could 
obtain. 

1.  Baptists. 


Western  Penn- 
sylvania, 
Western  Virgini 

Ohio,   

Michigan, 

Indiana, 

Illinois,  


i 

2 

"2 

= 

c 

E  =^ 

JZ 

O 

s 

O 

50 

30 

2,569 

89 

481   3,30011 

33-2 

175 

13,926 

GO    30 

1,700 

3-20  175 

15,000 

240 

1U3 

6,741 

[Missouri, 

Arkansas, 

Louisiana, 

Mississippi, 

North  Alabama, 

Tennrssee, 

Kentucky,  


348  292 
5581296 


11 


6,990 

700 

1,000 

4,000 

5,700 

22,868 

38,817 


Total,  2447  churches,  1353  ministers,  and 
123,317  communicants. 

Periodicals. — The  Cr-oss  and  Journal,  weekly, 
and  Baptist  Advocate,  monthly,  at  Cincinnati; 
— the  Baptist  Banner,  weekly,  at  Shelbyville, 
Ky. ; — the  Baptist,  a  large  monthly  quarto,  at 
Nashville,  Ten.; — the  Pioneer,  semi-monthly, 
at  Rock  Spring,  but  shortly  to  be  enlarged,  re- 


FOR  EMIGRANTS. 


353 


moved  to  Upper  Alton,  and  published  weekly; 
— and  the  tVitncss,  a  small  quarto,  published 
weekly  at  Pittsburg. 

2.  Methodists,  (^Episcopal.)  This  denomina- 
tion is  divided  into  Conferences,  which  are 
not  arranged  exactly  with  the  boundaries  of 
the  States.  A  large  book  and  printing-office 
is  established  at  Cincinnati,  where  all  the 
society's  publications  are  kept  for  sale. 
Another  depository  is  kept  at  Nashville. 


CoMFERENCES. 


Mississippi)  

Alabama,    (one    District,  in   tl 

Valley,)    

Pittsburg,    

Ohio, 

Missouri,     (including   Arkansas,) 

Kentucky,    

Illinois,  

Indiana, 

Holston,   

Tennessee, 

Total,   


J. 

2 
1 

<^    r- 

s 

..■^ 

a 

— • 

TS 

Z: 

^ 

O 

c 
727 

55 

6,:j58 

2,G22 

Uj 

3,051 

49 

15(J 

4'),  155 

29ii 

'J()4 

f)2,68(i 

544 

217 

57 

7,948 

1,0(51 

889 

iUO 

25,777 

5,59-2 

GI 

15,0n8 

59 

70 

21,984 

229 

(iy 

91,559 

2,478 

1L>!I 

29,794 

5,043 

508 

901 

>37,:?50 

I8,4in 

2,341 

s  s 

9,707 

3,543 
40,451 
63,447 

9,898 
31,3fi9 
15,097 
25,213 
24,031 
35,343 
258,101 


Allowing  two  local  to  one  circuit  preacher, 
which  is  rather  under  than  over  the  propor- 
tion, would  make  1802,  which,  added  to  the 
number  of  those  whose  names  are  on  the 
Minutes  of  the  Conferences,  would  make  2703 
Methodist  Episcopal  ministers  of  the  gospel  in 
the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi.  The  Pitts- 
burg Conference  Journal,  Western  Christian 


S54 


peck's  guide 


Advocate,  and  Western  Methodist,  are  their 
periodicals. 

3.  Methodist  Protestants.— -There  are  two 
conferences  of  this  denomination  in  the  West, 
— the  Pittsburg,  and  Ohio  conferences,  and 
their  circuits,  preaching  stations  and  members 
extend  through  the  States  north  of  the  Ohio 
river,  with  a  few  stations  and  churches  south. 

Pittsburg  Conference  has  28  circuits,  and  85 
local  preachers  and  licentiates,  25  circuits,  4 
stations,  and  2  mission  circuits,  with  6,902 
members  in  society. 

Ohio  Conference,  has  28  circuit,  90  local 
preachers,  22  circuits,  3  stations,  3  missionary 
circuits,  and  3667  members.  The  Methodist 
Correspondent,  a  neat  semi-monthly  quarto 
periodical,  published  at  Zanesville,  Ohio,  is 
devoted  to  their  interests. 

4.  Presbyterians. — The  following  table  (with 
the  exception  of  Illinois)  is  constructed  from 
the  returns  to  the  General  Assembly  in  1834, 
— the  Minutes  of  1835,  we  understand,  have 
not  been  printed. 


States  and  parts. 

3 

'c 

11 

1         States. 

J 

3 

o.S? 

J= 

o  2 

5 

S 

O  s 

o 

1 

20" 
9 

Oc 

Vl^.P(!nnsylvai)ia  ) 
and  VV,  Va.     \ 

212 

13.- 

•22,(387 

Missouri, 
Arkansas, 

J, 543 
390 

Michigan, 

32 

20 

1,397 

Kentucky, 

120 

83 

8,378 

Ohio, 

400 

255 

27,8->l 

Tennessee, 

121 

90 

9,926 

Indiana, 

99 

55 

4,339 

North  Alabama, 

15 

12 

70.5 

Illinois, 

71 

50 

2,000 

Mississippi, 

33 

24 

761 

Total    56,    Presbyteries,    1,148    churches, 
753  ministers,  and  79,973  communicants. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  355 

Periodicals. — The  Cincinnati  Journal  and  West" 
cm  Liiminanj,  published  at  Cincinnati; — Cliris- 
ficm  Herald,  at  Pittsburg;  —  Ohio  Observer ^  at 
Hudson,  Ohio; — Western  Presbyterian  Herald, 
at  Louisville,  Ky.  ^—JVeiv  Orleans  Observer,  at 
New  Orleans; — and  St.  Louis  Observer,  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo., — all  weekly; — and  the  Missionary 
Herald,  republished  at  Cincinnati,  monthly. 

5.  Cumberland  Presbyteriajis. — This  sect  ori- 
ginated from  the  Presbyterian  church  in  1804, 
in  Kentucky,  but  did  not  increase  much  till 
1810,  or  12.  They  are  spres-d  through  most 
of  the  Western  States,  and  have  34  Presbyte- 
ries, 7  vSynods,  and  one  General  Assembly. 
The  Minutes  of  their  General  Assembly,  now 
before  me,  are  not  sufficiently  definite  to  give 
the  number  of  congregations.  The»e  probably 
exceed  300.  An  intelligent  member  of  that 
denomination  states  the  number  of  ordained 
preachers  to  be  300,  licentiates,  100,  candi- 
dates for  the  ministry,  150,  and  communicants, 
50,000. 

Periodicals. — The  Ciimberl and  Presbyterian  is 
a  weekly  paper,  published  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Another  has  been  recently  started  at  Pitts- 
burg. 

6.  Congregalionalists. — In  Ohio,  especially 
in  the  northern  part,  are  a  number  of  Congre- 
gational churches  and  some  ministers,  as  there 
are  in  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Illinois.  There 
are  2  or  3  ministers,  12  or  15  congregations, 
and  about  500  communicants  in  Illinois,  who 
are  organized  into  an  association  in  Illinois, 


S56  peck's  guide 

7.  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  .—This  de- 
nomination has  7  Diocesses  in  the  Western 
or  south-western  States,  exchisive  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  Western  Virginia,  which 
belong  to  the  Diocesses  of  those  States.  They 
are,  Ohio, — Michigan, — Illinois,-— Kentucky, 
— Tennessee, — Mississippi,  and  Indiana,  and 
Missouri.  There  are  about  75  or  80  ministers, 
and  twice  as  many  churches  in  the  West. 
Provision  has  been  made  in  part,  for  the  en- 
dowment of  the  theological  seminary  at  Gam- 
bier,  O.,  in  England,  aud  Bishop  Mcllvaine 
has  obtained  about  ^1:2,600,  to  be  appropriated 
in  the  erection  of  a  gothic  edifice  to  be  called 
"Bexley  Hall."  vvith  three  stories,  and  ac- 
commodations for  fifty  students.  A  weekly 
periodical  is  issued  at  the  same  place  to  sup- 
port the  interests  of  the  denomination. 

8.  German  Lutherans. — We  have  no  data 
to  give  the  statistics  of  this  denomination. 
There  is  a  Synod  in  Ohio,  another  in  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  perhaps  others.  There 
are  probably  50  or  60  ministers  in  the  West, 
and  150  congregations. 

9.  German  Reformed  Church. — There  are 
80  congregations  in  Ohio,  20  in  Indiana,  and 
probably  50  others  in  the  West,  with  40  or  50 
ministers. 

10.  The  Tunkers,  or  Dunkards,  have  40  or 
50  churches,  and  about  half  as  many  ministers 
in  the  W^estern  States. 

11.  The  Shakers  have  villages  in  several 
places  in  Ohio,  and  Kentucky,  but  are  losing 
ground. 


rOR    EMIGRANTS.  357 

]^.  The  Mormom  have  a  large  community 
lat  Kirkland,  Ohio,  where,  under  the  direction 
•irtf  their  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  they  are  buikl- 
«;ng  a  vast  temple.  They  have  probably  200 
preachers,  and  as  many  congregations  in  the 
West,  and  still  make  proselytes. 

13.  Christian  Sect^  or  JVeiclights,  have  be- 
come to  a  considerable  extent  amalgamated 
with  the  "  JR^eformers,^^  or  "  Campbellites.'^  I 
iiave  not  data  on  which  to  construct  a  tabular 
view  of  this  sect, — but  from  general  informa- 
tion, estimate  the  number  of  their  "bishops," 
and  "proclaimers,"  at  300,  and  their  commu- 
nicants at  10,000  or  12,000.  They  have  three 
or  four  monthly  periodicals. 

Alexander  Campbell,  who  may  be  justly 
■considered  the  leader  of  this  sect,  (though 
they  disclaim  the  term  sect,)  is  a  learned, 
talented,  and  voluminous  writer.  He  con- 
\lucts  their  leading  periodical,  the  Millennial 
Harbino;ei\ 

14.  The  "  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  ^^  are  a 
pious,  moral  and  exemplary  sect,  chiefly  in 
Ohio,  but  scattered  somewhat  in  other  West- 
•ern  States.  They  are  mostly  of  German 
descent,  and  in  their  doctrinal  principles  and 
■usages,  very  much  i*esemble  the  Methodists. 
They  have  about  300  ministers  in  the  West, 
and  publish  the  Religious  Telescope,  a  large 
weekly  paper,  of  evangelical  principles,  and 
well  conducted.  It  is  printed  at  Circleville, 
Ohio. 

15.  Reformed  Presbyterians,  or  Covenanters, 

15* 


358  peck's  guide 

have  20  or  30  churches,  and  as  many  minis- 
ters, but  are  much  dispersed  through  the 
Northern  Valley. 

16.  The  Associate  Church,  or  Secedcrs,  are 
more  numerous  than  the  Covenanters. 

17.  The  Associate  Reformed  Church.  The 
Western  Synod  of  this  body  still  exists  as  a 
separate  denomination.  Their  theological 
school,  at  Pittsburg,  has  already  been  noticed. 
I  know  not  their  numbers,  but  suppose  they 
exceed  considerably  the  Associate  Church. 

18.  The  Friends  or  Quakers,  have  a  num- 
ber of  societies  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  &c. 

19.  The  Unitarians  have  societies  and  minis- 
ters at  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Louisville,  St. 
Louis,  and  probably  in  other  places. 

There  are  many  other  sects  and  fragments 
in  the  West.  The  Valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
like  all  new  countries,  is  a  wide  and  fertile 
field  for  the  propagation  of  error,  as  it  is  for 
the  display  of  truth. 

IX.  Roman  Catholics. 

The  number  of  Papal  Diocesses  in  the 
Valley,  including  the  one  at  Mobile,  is  seven, 
of  each  of  which  a  very  brief  sketch  will  be 
given,  commencing  with, 

1.  Detroit,  including  Michigan  and  the 
North-Western  Territory, — 1  bishop,  with 
sub-officers,  18  priests,  and  as  many  chapels. 
At  Detroit  and  vicinity,  for  2  or  3  miles,  in- 
oluding    the    French,    Irish    and    Germans, 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  369 

Roman  Catholic  families  make  up  one  third  of 
the  population;  probably  3,.y)0,  of  all  ages. 
At  Ann  Arbor,  and  in  the  towns  of  Webster, 
Scio,  Northfield,  Lima  and  Dexter  are  many. 
At  and  near  Bertrand  on  the  St.  Joseph's 
river,  adjoining  Indiana,  they  have  a  school 
established  and  an  Indian  mission.  Including 
the  fur  traders,  and  Indians,  they  may  be  es- 
timated at  10,000  in  this  Diocess.* 

2.  Cincimudi. — A  large  cathedral  has  been 
built  in  this  place,  and  15  or  !20  chapels  in  the 
Diocess,  Ten  years  ago,  the  late  bishop 
Fenwick  could  not  count  up  500.  The  emigra- 
tion of  foreigners,  and  the  laborers  on  the  Ohio 
canals,  and  not  a  little  success  in  proselyting, 
account  for  the  increase.  There  are  25  con- 
gregations, and  18  priests.  A  literary  institu- 
tion, called  the  JlthencBum,  is  established  at 
Cincinnati,  where  the  students  are  required 
to  attend  the  forms  of  worship,  and  the 
Superior  inspects  all  their  letters.  St.  Peter's 
Orphan  Asylum  is  under  charge  of  4  "  Sisters 
of  Charity."  The  number  of  Catholics  in 
Cincinnati  is  variously  estimated,  the  medium 
of  which  is  6000,  and  as  many  more  dispersed 
through  the  State. 

3.  Bctrdstown. — This  includes  the  State  of 
Kentucky,  and  has  a  bishop,  with  the  usual 
subordinates,  27  congregations,  and  33  priests, 

*  The  reader  will  note  that  our  estimates  of  Roman 
Catholics  include  the  whole  family  of  every  ai^e.  Where- 
as, our  statistics  of  Protestant  denominations  included  only 
«ommunicunts. 


360  peck's   guide 

11  of  whom  reside  at  Bardstown.  A  convent 
of  6  Jesuit  priests  at  Lebanon;  another  of  5 
Dominicans,  called  St.  Rose,  in  Washington 
county;  the  college  at  Bardstown,  already 
noticed,  and  StMary's  Seminary  in  Wash- 
ington county,  for  the  education  of  priests. 
Of  female  institutions,  there  are  the  Female 
.Academy  of  JYazareih  at  Bardstown,  conducted 
by  the  "  Sisters  of  Charity,"  and  superintend- 
ed by  the  bishop  and  professors  of  St.  Joseph's 
college, — 150  pupils;  the  female  academy  of 
Loretto,  Washington  county,  with  accomoda- 
tion for  100  boarders,  and  directed  by  the 
' '  Sisters  of  Marij  at  the  foot  of  the  cross.''  This 
order  have  six  other  places  for  country  schools, 
and  are  said  to  be  135  in  number.  The 
Convent  of  Holij  Mary,  and  the  Monastery  of 
St.  Magdalene,  at  St.  Rose,  Washington 
county,  by  Dominican  nuns,  15  in  number, 
and  in  1831,30  pupils.  The  Catholics  have 
a  female  academy  at  Lexington  \Yith  lOO 
pupils. 

I  have  no  data  to  show  the  Roman  Catholic 
population  of  this  State,  but  it  is  by  no  means 
proportionate  to  the  formidable  machinery 
here  exhibited.  All  this  array  of  colleges, 
seminaries,  monasteries,  convents  and  nun- 
neries is  for  the  work  of  proselyting,  and  if 
they  are  not  successful,  it  only  shows  that  the 
current  of  popular  sentin^cnt  sets  strongly  in 
another  direction. 

4.  Vincennes. — This  is  a  new  Diocess,  re- 
centlv  carved   out  of  Indiana   and  Illinois    bv 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  361 

the  authority  of  an  old  gentleman,  who  lives 
in  the  city  of  Rome!  It  includes  a  dozen 
chapels,  4  or  5  priests,  the  St.  Claire  convent 
at  Vincennes,  with  several  other  appendages. 
The  Roman  Catholic  population  of  this  State 
is  not  numerous,  probably  not  exceeding 
3000.  Illinois  has  about  5000,  a  part  of  which 
is  under  the  jurisdiction  of  St.  Louis  Diocess. 
In  Illinois  there  are  10  churches,  and  6 
priests,  a  part  of  which  are  included  in  the 
Diocess  of  Indiana,  A  convent  of  nuns  of 
the  "Visitation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,''  at 
Kaskaskia,  who  conduct  a  female  school,  with 
a  few  boarders  and  about  30  or  40  day 
scholars. 

5.  »S7.  Louis. — This  Diocess  includes  18 
congregations  and  19  priests,  with  the  follow- 
ing appendages: 

1.  St.  Louis  University,  already  noticed, 
with  6  priests  for  instructers,  and  150  students, 
of  which,  about  80  are  boarders.  The  rules 
require  their  attendance  on  morning  and 
evening  prayers,  the  catechism,  and  divine 
service  on  Sundays  and  holidays.  2.  St. 
Mary's  College,  also  noticed  in  our  description 
of  colleges.  3.  Noviciate  for  Jesuits  under 
St.  Stanislaus,  in  St.  Louis  county.  Of  fe- 
male institutions  there  are, —  1.  Convent  of  the 
"Ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart,''  at  St.  Louis;  2. 
another  of  the  same  description,  and  their 
noviciate,  at  Florrissant; — 3.  another  of  the 
same  order  at  St.  Charles; — 4.  a  female 
academy   at   Carondalet,  six  miles  below   St. 


362  peck's  guide 

Louis,  by  the  '^Sisters  of  Charity ;^^ — 5.  a 
convent  and  academy  of  the  "Sisters  of 
Loretto,^^  at  New  Madrid; — 6.  a  convent  and 
female  academy  at  Frederickstown,  under 
supervision  of  a  priest; — 7,  a  convent  and 
female  academy  of  the  "  Sisters  of  Loretto,'^  in 
Perry  county.  The  Roman  Catholic  popula- 
tion in  Missouri  does  not  exceed  15,000. 
Their  pupils,  of  both  sexes,  may  be  estimated 
at  700.  To  the  above  may  be  added  the 
hospital,  and  the  asylum  for  boys,  in  St. 
Louis,  under  the  management  of  the  Sisters 
of  Charity. 

Roman  Catholic  teachers,  usually  foreign- 
ers, disperse  themselves  through  the  country, 
and  engage  in  teaching  primary  schools; 
availing  themselves  of  intercourse  with  the 
families  of  their  employers  to  instruct  them  in 
the  dogmas  of  their  religion.  The  greatest 
success  that  has  attended  the  efforts  of  the 
priests  in  converting  others,  has  been  during 
the  prevalence  of  the  cholera,  and  especially 
after  collapse  and  insensibility  had  seized  the 
person!  We  know  of  more  than  60  Roman 
Catholics  who  have  been  converted  to  the 
faith  of  Christ  and  joined  Christian  churches 
within  3  or  4  years  past,  in  this  State. 

6.  JVew  Orleans. — The  Roman  Catholics  in 
Louisiana  are  numerous,  probably  including 
one  third  of  the  population.  Relatively, 
Protestants  are  increasing,  as  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  emigration  from  the  other  States, 
who  care  any  thing  about  religion,  are   Pro- 


roil    EMIGRANTS.  563 

testants.  There  are  26  congregations,  and 
27  priests  with  several  convents,  female  semi- 
naries, asylums,  &c. 

7.  Mobile. — A  splendid  cathedral  has  been 
commenced  here.  This  Diocess  extends  into 
Florida. 


384 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Suggestions  to  Emigrants — Canal,  Steamboat  and  Stage 
Routes — Other  Modes  of  Travel— Expenses — Koads, 
Distances,  &c.  &c. 

In  the  concluding  chapter  to  this  Gvi'db,  it 
is  proposed  to  give  such  inibrmation  as  is 
always  desirable  to  emigrants  upon  removing, 
or  travelling  for  any  purpose,  to  the  West. 

1.  Persons  in  moderate  circumstances,  or 
who  would  save  time  and  expense,  need  not 
make  a  visit  to  the  West,  to  ascertain  partic- 
ulars previous  to  removal.  A  few  general 
facts,  easily  collected  from  a  hundred  sources, 
will  enable  persons  to  decide  the  great  ques- 
tion whether  they  will  emigrate  to  the  Valley. 
By  the  same  means,  emigrants  may  determine 
to  what  State,  and  to  what  part  of  that  State, 
their  course  shall  be  directed.  There  are 
many  things  that  a  person  of  plain,  common 
sense  will  take  for  granted  without  inquiry,— 
such  as  facilities  for  obtaining  all  the  necessa- 
ries of  life  ;  the  readiness  with  which  property  of 
any  description  may  be  obtained  for  a  fair  val- 
ue,   and  especially  farms  and  wild   land;   that 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  365 

they  can  live  where  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
others  of  simihir  habits  and  feelings  live;  and 
above  all,  they  should  take  it  for  granted,  that 
there  are  dilficulties  to  be  encountered  in 
every  country,  and  in  all  business, — that 
these  difficulties  can  be  surmounted  with  rea- 
sonable effort,  patience  and  perseverance,  and 
that  in  every  country,  people  sicken  and  die. 

2.  Having  decided  to  wliat  State  and  part 
of  the  State  an  emigrant  will  remove,  let  him 
then  conclude  to  take  as  little  furniture  and 
other  luggage  as  he  can  do  v/ith,  especially 
if  he  comes  by  public  conveyances.  Those 
v/ho  reside  within  convenient  distance  of  a 
sea  port,  would  find  it  both  safe  and  economi- 
cal to  ship  by  New  Orleans,  in  boxes,  such 
articles  as  are  not  v/anted  on  the  road,  espe- 
cially if  they  steer  for  the  navigable  waters  of 
the  Mississippi.  Bed  and  other  clothing, 
books,  '6lc.,  packed  in  boxes,  like  merchants' 
goods,  will  go  much  safer  and  cheaper  by 
New  Orleans,  than  by  any  of  the  inland 
routes.  I  have  received  more  than  one  hun- 
dred packages  and  boxes,  from  eastern  ports, 
by  that  route,  within  20  years,  and  never  lost 
one.  Boxes  should  be  marked  to  the  owner 
or  his  agent  at  the  river  port  where  destined, 
and  to  the  charge  of  some  forwarding  house 
in  New  Orleans.  The  freight  and  charges 
may  be  paid  when  the  boxes  are  received. 

3.  If  a  person  designs  to  remove  to  the 
north  part  of  Ohio,  and  Indiana,  to  Chicago 
and  vicinity,    or  to  Michigan,  or  Greenbay 

16 


366 


PECK  S    GUIDE 


his  course  would  be  by  the  New  York  canai, 
and  the  lakes.  The  following  table,  showing 
the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  canal  at  Albany 
and  Buffalo,  and  the  opening  of  the  lake, 
from  1827  to  1335,  is  from  a  report  of  a  com- 
mittee at  Buffalo  to  the  common  council  of 
that  city.  It  will  be  of  use  to  those  who  wish 
to  take  the  northern  route  in  the  spring. 


Year. 

Canal  opened  at 

Canal  opened   a' 

Lake  Erio  open- 

Buftitlo. 

Alliany. 

ed  Ht  Buffalo. 

1827 

April    21 

April    21 

April    21 

1828 

1 

"        1 

"        1 

1829 

"      25 

"      29 

May     10 

1830 

"      15 

"      20 

April      6 

1831 

"      16 

"      16 

ftlay       8 

1832 

"      18 

"      25 

April    27 

1833 

"     22 

"      22 

"     23 

1834 

"      16 

"      17 

6 

1835 

"      15 

"      15 

May       8 

The  same  route  will  carry  emigrants  to 
Cleveland  and  by  the  Ohio  canal  to  Columbus, 
or  to  the  Ohio  river  at  Portsmouth,  from 
whence  by  steamboat,  direct  communications 
will  offer  to  any  river  port  in  the  Western 
States.  From  Buffalo,  steamboats  run  con- 
stantly, (when  the  lake  is  open,)  to  Detroit, 
stopping  at  Erie,  Ashtabula,  Cleveland,  San- 
dusky and  many  other  ports  from  whence 
stages  run  to  every  prominent  town.  Trans- 
portation wagons  are  employed  in  forwarding 
goods. 


FOR    EMIGRANTS. 


367 


Schedule  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit  by  water. 


Dunkirk,         N.  Y 

39 

Cleveland,      Ohio, 

30—193 

Portland,             " 

18—57 

Sandusky,           " 

54—247 

Erie,                  Pa., 

35—92 

Amherslburg,N.  C. 

52—299 

Ashtabula,      Ohio, 

39—131 

Detroit,         Mich,, 

18—317 

Fairport,              " 

32—163 

From  thence  to  Chicago^  Illinois 

xMilrs. 

Miles. 

St.    Clair   River, 

Presquelsle, 

65—271 

fllichigan. 

40 

xMackinaw, 

58—329 

Palmer, 

17—57 

Isle  Brule, 

75—404 

Fort  Gratiot, 

14—71 

Fort  Howard,  W. 

White  Rock, 

40—111 

Territory, 

100—504 

Thunder  Island, 

70—181 

Milwaukee,  W.  T. 

310—814 

Middle  Island, 

25—206 

Chicago,           111., 

90—904 

From  Cleveland  to  Portsmoulh,  via.  Ohio  canal. 

Miles. 

Miles. 

Cuyahoga  Aqueduc 

t,           22  Irville, 

26—158 

Old  Portage, 

12— 34  Newark, 

13—171 

Akron, 

4—38  Hebron, 

10—181 

New  Portage, 

5 — 43  Licking  Summit, 

5—186 

Clinton, 

11 — 54  Lancaster  Canaan, 

11—197 

Masillon, 

1 1 — 65  Columbus,  side  cut 

,  18—215 

Bethlehem, 

6—71  Bloomfield, 

8—223 

Bolivar, 

8—79  Circleville, 

9—232 

Zoar, 

3_82  Cbillicothe, 

23—255 

Dover, 

7—89  Piketon, 

25—280 

New  Philadelphia, 

4 — 93,Lucasville, 

14     294 

New-Comers' 

Portsmouth,  (Ohio 

Town, 

22—115 

river,) 

13—307 

Coshocton, 

17—132 

The  most  expeditious,  pleasant  and  direct 
route  for  travellers  to  the  southern  parts  of 
Ohio   and  Indiana;  to  the  Illinois  river,  as  far 


368 


PECK  S     GUIDE 


north  as  Peoria;  to  the  Upper  Mississippi,  as 
Quincy,  Rock  Island,  Galena  and  Prairie  du 
Chien;  to  Missouri;  and  to  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee, Arkansas,  Natches  and  New  Orleans 
is  one  of  the  southern  routes.  There  are, 
1st,  from  Philadelphiato  Pittsburg  by  rail-roads 
and  the  Pennsylvania  canal ;  2nd,  by  Baltimore, 
— the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  rail-road, — and 
stages  to  Wheeling;  or,  3dly,  for  people 
living  to  the  south  of  Washington,  by  stage, 
via  Charlottsville,  Va.,  Staunton,  the  hot, 
warm,  and  white  sulphur  springs,  Lewisburg, 
Charlestown,  to  Guiandotte,  from  whence  a 
regular  line  of  steamboats  run  3  times  a  week 
to  Cincinnati.  Intermediate  routes  from 
Washington  city  to  Wheeling;  or  to  Harper's 
ferry,  to  Fredericksburg,  and  intersect  the 
route  through  Virginia  at  Charlottsville. 

From  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg,  via  rail-road 
and  canal. 


Miles. 

INliles. 

Columbia  on  the  Sus- 

Petersburg, 

8—221 

quehanna  river 

by 

Alexandria, 

23—244 

rail-road,  daily 

81 

Frankstown       and 

By  canal  packets 

to 

Holladaysburgh, 

3—247 

Bainbridge, 

11—  92 

From     thence    by 

Middletown, 

17—109 

rail-road    across 

Ilarrisburg, 

10—119 

the  mountain  to 

Juniatta  river, 

15—134 

Johnstown  is 

38—285 

Millerstown, 

17—151 

By  canal  to  Blairs- 

Mifflin, 

17— U)8 

ville, 

35—320 

Lewistown, 

13—171  Saltzburg, 

18—338 

Waynesburg, 

14—195  Warren, 

12—350 

Hamiltonville, 

11—206  Alleghany  river, 

16—366 

Huntingdon, 

7—213 

Pittsburg, 

28—394 

FOR    EMIGRANTS.  369 

The  Pioneer  line  on  this  route  is  exclusively 
for  passengers,  and  professes  to  reach  Pitts- 
burg in  four  days — but  is  sometimes  behind 
several  hours.  Fare  through,  $10.  Passen- 
gers pay  for  meals. 

Leech's  line,  called  "the  Western  Transpor- 
tation line,''  takes  both  freight  and  passengers. 
The  packet  boats  advertise  to  go  through  to 
Pittsburg  in  jive  days  for  $7. 

Midship  and  steerage  passengers  in  the 
transportation  line  in  six  and  a  half  days;  mer- 
chandize delivered  in  8  days.  Generally, 
however,  there  is  some  delay.  Emigrants 
must  not  expect  to  carry  more  than  a  small 
trunk  or  two  on  the  packet  lines.  Tiiose 
who  take  goods  or  furniture,  and  expect  to 
keep  with  it,  had  better  take  the  transporta- 
tion lines  with  more  delay.  The  price  of 
meals  on  the  boats  is  about  37^  cents. 

On  all  the  steamboats  on  the  Western  waters, 
no  additional  charge  is  made  to  cabin  passen- 
gers for  meals, — and  the  tables  are  usually 
profusely  supplied.  Strict  order  is  observed, 
and  the  waiters  and  officers  are  attentive. 

Steamboat   route  from   Pittsburg  to    the  mouth 
of  Ohio. 


Miles- 
Middletown,  Pa.  11 

Economy,  "  8—19 

Beaver,  "  10—29 


Miles. 
Warren,  Ohio,  6—  82 
Wheelimr,  Va.,  10—  92 
Elizabothtovvn, "        11  —  103 


Georgetown,     "  13 — 42  Sistersville,       "       34 — 137 

Steubenville,  Ohio,     27— 69|Newport,      Ohio,     27— 1C4 
Wellsburgh,  Va.,  1—1^\ Marietta,         "       14—178 


370 


PECK  S     GUIDE 


Miles. 

Parkersburgh,Va.,  11—189 
Belpre,and  Blenner- 

hassett'slsl'd,0.,  4—193 

Troy,              Ohio,  10—203 

Belleville,         Va.,  7—210 

Letart's  Rapids,  "  37 — 247 

Point  Pleasant,    "  27—274 

Gallipolis,       Ohio,  4—278 

Gvyandot,       Va.,  27—305 

Burlington,     Ohio,  10 — 315 

Greensburg,     Ky.,  19—334 

Concord,        Ohio,  12—346 
Portsmouth,{Ohio, 

canal,)  7 

Vancebiirg,      Ky.,  20 

Manchester,   Ohio,  16 


Ky, 


Ohio, 
Ky., 

Ohio, 


Mcnjsville, 

Charleston, 

Ripley, 

Augusta, 

Neville, 

Moscow, 

Pohit  Pleasant, 

New  Richmond 

Columbia, 

Fulton, 

Cincinnati, 

North  Bend, 

Lawrenceburgh ,  la. , 
and  mouth  of  the 
ftliami, 

Aurora, 

Petersburg, 

Bellevue, 

Rising  Sun, 

Fredericks- 
burgh, 

Vevay,    la., 
Ghent, 


Port  William,  Ky.,  8- 
Madison,  In.,  15- 

New  London,  "  12- 
Bethlehem,  "      8 

Westport,  Ky.,  7- 
Transylvania,  "  15 
Louisville,  Ky.,  12 
Shippingsport   thro' 


353 
373 
389 
400 
404 
410 
418 
425 
432 
436 
443 
■458 
464 
—466 
—431 


Ky. 

la. 


In. 


la., 
Ky.. 

la. 


18- 


Ky., 
and 
Ky.,  11 


the  canal,  2^- 

New  Albany,     In.,  1.^ 
Salt  River, 
Northampton 
Leavenworth 
Fredonia, 
Rome, 
Troy, 
Rockport, 
Owen  burgh, 
EvansvilU, 
Henderson,       Ky, 
Mount  Vernon,  la., 
Carthage,         Ky., 
Wabash  River,    " 
Shawnedoion,  111., 
Mouth  of  Saline,  " 
Cave  in  Rock,     " 
Golconda,  " 

Smithland,  mouth 

of  the  Cumber- 
land River,  Ky.,  10—915 
Paducah,      mouth 

of  the  Tennessee 

River,  Ky.,  13—928 

Caledonia,         111.,  31—959 
503.Trinity,    mouth   of 

Cash  River,  III.,  10—969 
521  Mouth    of    the 

Ohio  River,        6—975 
5321 


—489 
—491 
—493 
—501 


23 

18- 

17 

2 

32 

"    25 

"    16 

Ky.,  12 

la.,  36- 

12 

28- 

12 

7- 

11 

12 

10 

19 


Miles. 
-540 
-555 
-567 
—575 
-582 
-597 
-609 

-611i 

—613 

—636 

—654 

671 

673 

705 

730 

746 

758 

794 

—806 

834 

846 

853 

864 

—876 

886 

—905 


FOR    EMIGRANTS.  371 

Persons  who  wish  to  visit  Indianopolis  will 
stop  at  Madison,  la.,  and  take  the  stage  con- 
veyance. From  Louisville,  via  Vincennes, 
to  St.  Louis  by  stage,  every  alternate  day, 
273  miles,  through  in  three  days  and  half. 
Fare  §17.  Stages  run  from  Vincennes  to 
Terre  Haute  and  other  towns  up  the  Wabash 
river.  At  Evansville,  la.,  stage  lines  are 
connected  with  Vincennes  and  Terre  Haute; 
and  at  Shawneeiowu  twice  a  week  to  Carlyle, 
111.,  where  it  intersects  the  line  from  Louis- 
ville to  St.  Louis.  From  Louisville  to  Nash- 
ville by  steamboats,  passengers  land  at  Smith- 
land  at  the  mouth  of  Cumberland  river,  unless 
they  embark  direct  for  Nasiiville. 

In  the  'w in! er  both  stage  and  steamboat  lines 
are  uncertain  and  irregular.  Ice  in  the  nvers 
frequently  obstructs  navigation,  and  high 
waters  and  bad  roads  sometimes  prevent 
stages  from  running  regularly. 

Farmers  who  remove  to  the  West  from  the 
Northern  and  Middle  States,  will  lind  it  ad- 
vantageous in  many  instances  to  remove  with 
their  own  teams  and  wagons.  These  they 
will  need  on  their  arrival.  Autumn,  or  from 
September  till  November,  is  the  favorable 
season  for  this  mode  of  emigration.  The 
roads  are  then  in  good  order,  the  weather 
usually  favorable,  and  feed  plenty.  I^eople  of 
all  classes  from  the  States  south  oi'  the  Ohio  y^ 
river,  remove  with  largo  wagons,  carry  and 
cook    their    own    provisions,     purchase    their 


372  peck's  guide 

feed  by  the  bushel,  and  invariably  encamp  cut 
at  ni^'hl. 

Individuals  who  wisli  to  travel  through  the 
interior  of  Michigan,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Mis- 
souri, &c.,  will  find  that  the  most  convenient, 
sure,  economical  and  independent  mode  is  en 
horseback.  Their  expenses  will  be  (rorn  7.5 
cents  to  ^l  50  per  day,  and  they  can  always 
consult  their  own  convenience  and  pleasure 
as  to  time  and  place. 

Stage  Tare  is  usually  6  cents  per  mile  in  tlic 
West.     Meals  at  stage  houses,  3'i->  cents. 

Ste amboa /  fare ,  inc hiding  raca Is . 

From  Pittsburg  to  Cincinnati,   .   .   .   .   .   .   ^-UO 

"     Cincinnati  to  Ijouisville, 4 

"     Louisville  to  St.  Louis, 12 

And  frequently  the  same  from  Cincinnati  to 

St.  Louis; — varying  a  little,  however. 

A  deck  passage,  ay  it  is  called,  may  be  rated 

as  folio v.s: 

From  Pittsbuig  to  Cincinnati, ^y^S 

"     Cincinnati  to  Louisville, 1 

"     Louisville  to  St.  Louis, 4 

The  deck  for  such  passengers  is  usually  in 
the  midship,  forward  the  engine,  and  is  pi-o- 
tected  from  the  weather.  Passengers  furnish 
their  own  provisions  and  bedding.  They  often 
take  their  menls  at  the  cabin  table,  with  the 
boat  hands,  and  pay  9Sj  cents  a  meal.  Thou- 
sands  pass  up  and  down  the   rivers   as   deck 


FOR    EMIGRA.NTS.  373 

passengers,  esp\ccially  emigrating  families, 
who  have  their  bedding,  provisions,  and  cook- 
ing utensils  en  board. 

The  whole  expense  of  a  single  person  from 
New  York  to  St.  Louis,  via.  Philadelphia  and 
Pittsburg,  with  cabin  passage  on  the  river, 
will  range  between  ^^40  and  §45.  Time  from 
12  to  15  days. 

Taking  the  transportation  lines  on  the  Penn- 
sylvania canal,  and  a  deck  passage  on  the 
steamboat,  and  the  expenses  will  range  be- 
tween 20  and  $25,  supposing  the  person  buys 
liis  meals  at  25  cents,  and  eats  twice  a  day. 
Li'  he  carry  his  own  provisions,  the  passage, 
&c.,  will  be  from  15  to  $18. 

The  following  is  from  an  advertisement  of  the 

Western  Transporlalion ,  or  Leech's  Line,  from 
Philadelphia : 

Miles.         Days. 

Fare  to  Pittsburg,  400  Qh  $6  00 
"      "  Cincinnati,      900        8i  8  50 

"      "Louisville,     1050        9i  9  00 

"  "  Nashville,  1650  13i  13  00 
"      "  St.  Louis,       1750      14  13  00 

The  above  docs  not  include  meals. 

Packet  Boats  for  Cabin  Passengers,  same  line. 

Wiles.  Days. 

Fare  to  Pittsburg,  400  5  p 

"      "  Cincinnati,  900  8  17 

"      "Louisville,  1050  9  19 

"     "  Nashville,  1650  13  27 

"     "  St.  Louis,  1750  13  27 


/ 


374  peck's  guide. 

Emigrants  and  travellers  will  find  it  to  their 
interest  always  to  be  a  little  sceptical  relative 
to  the  statements  of  stage,  steam  and  canal 
boat  agents,  to  make  some  allowance  in  their 
own  calculations  for  delays,  difficulties  and  ex- 
penses, and  above  all,  to  fed  perfectly  patient 
and  in  good  humor  with  themselves,  the 
officers,  company,  and  the  world,  even  if  they 
do  not  move  quite  as  rapid,  and  fare  quite  as 
well  as  they  desire. 


ERRATA. 


Page  40,  8th  line  from  the  bottom,  for  Tau-mar-ivtns, 
read  Tau-mar-waus. 

41.  For  Mihvankce,  read  Mihvaukee. 
"    For  Fonti,  read  Toati. 


GOULD,  KENDALL,  &  LINCOLN, 

PUBLISHERS,    BOOKSELLERS,    AND     STATIONERS, 
59  Washinsrton  St.. ..Boston. 


G.  K.  &  L.  keep  a  general  assortment  of  Books 
in  tlie  various  departments  of  Literature,  Science 
and  Theology. — Among  the  many  valuable  works 
which  they  publish,  are  the  following,  for  Schools: 

WAYLAND'S  ELEMENTS  OF  MORAL  SCI- 
ENCE. Abridged  and  adapted  to  the  Use  of 
Schools  and  Academies,  by  the  Author,  Francis 
Wayland,  D.  1).,  President  of  Brown  University, 
and  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy. 

The  publishers  would  respectfully  request  the  attention 
of  Teachers  and  School  Committees  to  this  valuable  work; 
it  has  received  the  unqualified  approbation  of  all  who  have 
examined  it;  and  it  is  believed  admirably  calculated  to  ex- 
ert a  wholesome  influence  on  the  minds  of  the  young. 
Such  an  influence  as  will  be  likely  to  lead  them  to  the 
fornuxtion  of  correct  moral  principles. 

ROMAN  ANTiaiTTIES  AND  ANCIENT  MY- 
THOLOGY. By  Charles  K.  Dillaway,  A.  M., 
Principal  in  the  Boston  Public  Latin  Schooh  Illus- 
trated by  elegant  engravings.  Third  edition,  im- 
proved. 

Tliis  work  is  rapidly  going  into  use  all  over  our  country; 
it  is  already  introduced  into  most  of  our  High  Schools  and 
Academies,  and  many  of  our  Colleges; — a  new  and  beau- 
tiful edition  has  just  been  published. 

BLAKE'S    NATURAL    PHILOSOPHY,    Ktw 

Edition,  Enlarged.  Being  Conversations  on  Phi- 
losoi)hy,  witji  the  addition  of  Explanatory  Notes, 
Questions  I'or  Examination,  and  a  Dictionary  of 
Philosophical  Terms.  With  twenty-eight  steel  en- 
gravings.    By  Rev.  J.  L.  ]ir,AKE,  A.  M. 

Perhaps  no  work  has  contributed  so  much  as  this  to  ex- 


cite  a  fondness  for  the  study  of  Natural  Philosophy  in 
youthful  minds.  The  fansiliar  comparisons  with  which  it 
abounds,  awaken  interest,  and  rivet  the  attention  of  the 
pupil.  It  is  introduced,  with  great  success  into  the  Public 
Schools  in  Boston. 

BLAKE'S  FIRST  BOOK  IN  ASTRONOMY. 

Designed  for  the  Use  of  Common  Schools.  Illus- 
trated by  steel  plate  engravings.  By  Rev.  J.  L. 
Blake,  A.  M. 

FIRST  LESSONS  IN  INTELLECTUAL  PHI- 
LOSOPHY; or,  a  Familiar  Explanation  of  the  Na- 
ture and  Operations  of  the  Human  Mind.  Second 
Edition.  Edited  by  Rev.  Silas  Blaisdale.  One 
volume,  12mo.  360  pages. 

YOUNG  LADIES'  CLASS  BOOK.  A  Selection 
of  Lessons  for  Reading,  in  Prose  and  Verse.  By 
Ebenezer  Bailey,  A.  M.,  Principal  of  the  Young 
Ladies'  High  School,  Boston.  Thirteenth  stereo- 
type edition. 

In  order  to  give  this  work  a  more  extended  circulation; 
— notwithstanding  its  sale  is  now  great, — the  publishers 
have  determined  to  reduce  the  price,  in  order  to 
remove  every  obstacle  in  the  way  of  its  being  introduced 
into  all  our  female  schools  throughout  the  country. 

PALEY'S  THEOLOGY.  Eiirhih  Edition,  illus- 
trated by  Forty  Plates,  and  Selections  from  the 
Notes  of  Dr.  Paxton,  with  additional  Notes,  original 
and  selected,  for  this  Edition,  with  a  Vocal)ulary  of 
Scientific  Terms.  Edited  by  an  eminent  Physician 
of  Boston. 

THE  CLASS  BOOK  OF  NATURAL  THEOL- 
OGY ;  or,  tlie  Testimony  of  Nature  to  the  Being, 
Perfections  and  (iovernment  of  God.  By  the  Rev. 
Henry  Fergus  ;•  revised,  enlarged,  and  adapted  to 
Paxton's  Illustrations;  with  Notes,  selected  and 
original,  Biographical  Notices,  and   a   Vocabulary 


3 

of  Scientific  Terms.  By  Charles  Henry  Alden, 
A.  M.,  Principal  of  the 'Philadelpljia  High  Scliool 
for  Young  Ladies. 

THE  NATIONAL  ARITHMETIC,  combining 
the  Analytic  and  Synthetic  Methods,  in  which  the 
Principles  of  Arithmetic  are  explained  in  a  j)er- 
spicnous  and  familiar  manner;  containing  also, 
practical  systems  of  Mensuration,  Guaging,  Geom- 
etry, and  Book-Keeping,  forming  a  complete  Mer- 
cantile Arithmetic,  designed  for  Schools  and  Acad- 
emies in  the  United  States.  By  Benjamin  Green- 
leaf,  A.  M.,  Preceptor  of  Bradford  Academy. 

BALBPS  GEOGRAPHY.  An  Abridgment  of 
Universal  Geography,  Modern  and  Ancient,  chiefly 
coni])iled  from  the  Abreg6  de  Geograi)liie  of  Adri- 
an Balbi.  By  T.  G.  Bradford  ;  accompanied  by 
a  splendid  Atlas,  and  illustrated  by  engravings. 

The  above  work  contains  520  pnges  12nio.  and  is  the 
n.ost  copious  School  (ieography  )  et  oflercd  to  the  pitbhc, 
aiid  it  is  believed  to  be  an  in,|)ortant  iiiiproveiuent,  espe- 
cially for  the  use  of  the  higlier  schools  and  seminaries.  It 
has  received  the  sanction  of  all  Teachers  who  have  exam- 
ined it,  and  has  been  favorably  noticed  in  many  of  our 
pid)lic  .fournals.  The  Atlas  accompanying  this  work, 
contains  thirty-six  maps  and  charts, — and  is  confidently 
recois.niended  as  superior,  in  every  respect,  to  any  thing 
of  the  kind  now  in  use. 


Religions  Works. 

THE  COMPLETE  WORKS  OF  THE  REV. 
ANDREW  FULLER,  with  a  Memoir  of  his  Life. 
By  Andrew  Gunton  Fuller,  in  two  volumes. 
With  a  correct  likeness. 

This  valuable  work  is  now  published  in  two  large  octavo 
volumes,  on  fair  type  and  fine  paper,  at  a  very  low  price. 
The  cost  of  former  editions  (^14)   precluded  many  from 


possessing  it.  The  publishers  are  gratified  in  being  able 
to  ofFer  to  the  Christian  public  a  work  so  replete  with 
doctrinal  arguments  and  practical  religion,  at  a  price  that 
every  minister  and  student  may  possess  it.  No  Christian 
can  read  Fuller,  without  having  his  impulses  to  action 
quickened;  and  every  student  ought  to  %tudy  him,  if  he 
wishes  to  arm  himself  against  every  enemy. 

CAMPBELL  AND  FENELON  on  ELOQUENCE. 

Comprising  Caiiii)bell's  Lectures  on  Systematic 
Theology  and  Pulpit  Eloquence,  &c.  Edited  by 
Prof.  RiPLEi',  of  Newton  Theological  Institution. 

MORRIS'S    MEMOIRS    OF    FULLER.      The 

Life  and  Character  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Fuller- 
Edited  by  Rev.  Rufus  Bab  cock,  Jr.,  President  of 
Waterville  College. 

FEMALE  SCRIPTURE  BIOGRAPHY.  In- 
cluding an  Essay  on  what  Christianity  has  done 
ibr  Women.  By  F.  A.  Cox,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  of  Lon- 
don.    In  2  vols. 

This  is  a  very  interesting  work,  and  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  every  female  professor,  and  in  every  Church  and 
Sabbath  School  Library  in  the  land. 

REMAINS  OF  REV.  RICHARD  CECIL,  M.  A. 

To  which  is  ])i-eiixed  a  View  of  his  Character.  By 
JosiAH  Pratt,  B.  D.,  F.  A.  S. 

CHURCH  MEMBER'S  GUIDE.   By  J.  A.  James, 

A.  M.,  Birmingham,  England.  Edited  by  J.  O. 
Choules,  a.  M.,  Pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
in  New  Bedford,  Mass. 

HELP  TO  ZION'S  TRAVELLERS.  By  Rev. 
Robert  Hall.  With  a  Preface  by  Dr.  R inland. 
Edited  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Warne. 

THE  TRAVELS  OF  TRUE  GODLINESS. 
By  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Keach,  Londoji.  And  a 
Memoir  of  his  Life.     By  Howard  Malcom.  A.  M. 


AIDS  TO  DEVOTION;  in  throe  parts.  Includ- 
ing Watts'  Guide  to  Prayer.  [A  very  valuable  and 
truly  excellent  work.] 

BEAUTIES  OF  COLLYER.  Selections  from 
Tlieolooical  Lectures.  By  Rev.  W.  B.  Collyer, 
D.  D.,  F.  S.  A. 

BAXTER'S  SAINT'S  REST.  By  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Baxter.     Abridged  by  B.  Fawcett,  A.  M. 

BAXTER'S  CALL  TO  THE  UNCONVERTED, 

to  which  arc  added  several  valuable  Essays.  By 
Richard  Baxter.  Witli  an  Introductory  ^Essay. 
By  Thomas  Chalmers,  D.  D. 

THE    CHRISTIAN   CONTEMPLATED;   in  a 

Course  of  Lectures  delivered  in  Argyle  Cluipel, 
Bath,  England.     By  William  Jay. 

MEMOIRS  OF  HOWARD.  Compiled  from 
his  Diary,  his  Confidential  Letters,  and  other  au- 
thentic Documents.  By  James  B.  Brown.  Abridg- 
ed by  a  Gentleman  of  Boston,  from  the  London 
quarto  edition. 

THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST.  In  Three 
Books.  By  Thomas  a  Kempis.  With  an  Intro- 
ductory Essay,  by  Thomas  Chalmers,  of  Glasgow. 

AN  EXAMINATION  OF  PROF.  STUART  ON 
BAPTISM.  By  Henry  J.  Ripley,  Professor  of 
Biblical  Literature  in  tlie  Newton  Theological 
Institution. 

MEMOIR  OF  REV.  WM.  STAUGHTON, 
D.  D.  By  Rev.  W.  S.  Lynd,  A.M.,  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.      Embellished  with  a  Likeness. 

The  thousands  still  living,  who  have  listened  with  rap- 
ture to  the  messages  of  salvation  that  flowed  from  his  lips; 
those  gentlemen,  who  have  heen  trained  up  hy  his  hand 
for  usefulness  in  society,  and  especially  those  whose  gifts 


in  the  church  he  aided  and  cherished  by  his  instructions, 
a.-  well  as  the  Christian  and  literary  public,  will  review  his 
life  with  peculiar  satisfaction. 

LIFE  OF  PHILIP  MELANCTI-ION,  coniprisli!- 
an  account  of  the  most  iin])ortant  transactions  of  tlie  ; 
Reformation.    By  F.  A.  Cox,  D.  D.  LL.  D.,  of  Lon- 
don,    From  the  Second  London  edition,  with  im- 
portant alterations,  by  the  AntJior,  for  tliis  edition, 

MEMOIR  OF  MRS.  ANN  IL  JUDSON,  late 
Pvlissionary  to  Barmali.  New  and  enkirged  edition 
Incliidini?  a  History  of  the  American  Baptist  Mis- 
sion in  the  Eurman  Empii'e  to  the  present  time. 
By  James  D,  K:>fowLEs,  Embellished  v/ith  ei'- 
gravings. 

NEW  AND  IMPROVED  EDITION,  JUST  PUBLISHED. 

MEMOIR  OF  GEORGE  DANA  BOARDMAN, 

late  Missionary  to  Burmah,  containing  much  intelli- 
gence relative  to  tljo  Bnrman  Mission.  By  ]*ev. 
Alonzo  King,  of  Nortjiborout)li,  Mass.  With  a 
Valuable  Essay,  by  a  distiugnislicd  Ciergyman. 

The  rapid  sale  of  the  large  edition  of  this  work  first 
published, — the  increasing  demand  for  it, — and  the  evident 
good  which  its  circulation  has  accomplished,  have  induced 
the  publishers  to  bestow  much  expense  and  labor  upon  it, 
in  order  to  present  the  present  edition  in  as  complete  and 
attractive  a  form  as  possible,  with  a  viewtogivnig  it  a  still 
wider  and  more  rapid  circulation. 

A  valuable  Essay  of  thiriy-five  pages,  written  at  the 
request  of  the  publishers  has  been  added;  and  in  addi- 
tion to  its  having  been  handsomely  stereotyped,  a  correct 
likeness  of  Mr.  Roardman,  taken  on  steel,  from  a  painting 
in  possession  of  the  faniijly,  and  a  beautiful  vignette  repre- 
senting the  baptismal  scene  just  before  his  death,  have  also 
been  added. 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  014  542  760  5